Skip to main content

Full text of "The right to bear arms"

See other formats


Gc  M.L 

929.6 
P83r 
1239399    ; 


©ENEALOGY  COLLECTfON 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  00837  0105 


THE  RIGHT  TO  BEAR  ARMS 


THE  ^ 


RIGHT  TO  BEAR  ARMS 


'  Surely  even  those  who  affect  the  greatest  contempt  for 
Heraldry  will  admit  that  if  Arms  are  to  be  borne  at  all,  it 
should  be  according   to  the  laws  of  Arms.' — Planch6. 


Second  Edition,  Revised  and  Enlargred 


LONDON 

ELLIOT  STOCK,  62  Paternoster  Row 

19CX) 


1«3939,9 

CONTENTS 


CUA1\ 

Preface           .... 

PAGE 

9 

I. 

The    Origin    and    Meaning    of    Arms    and 
Gentility. — The  Rights  and  Prerogatives 
OF  the  Sovereign            .           .           .           , 

23 

i 

■> 

II. 

The  Earl  Marshal.           .           .    •       . 

62 

III. 

The  College  and  Officers  of  Arms      . 

88 

i 

IV. 

The  Granting  of  Arms 

III 

i. 

V. 

The  Visitations 

118 

? 

VI. 

Proof  of  the  Existence  of  the  Authority 
of  the  Crown  and   College   of   Arms   at 
THE  Present  Date 

142 

V. 

VII 

Armorial  Law  in  Scotland 

155 

1 

VIII. 

Armorial  Law  in  Ireland 

172 

IX. 

The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

199 

X 

Foreign  Arms 

.       203 

XI 

Popular  Fallacies  . 
Index   .... 

.       208 
•       233 

PREFACE 

Nowadays  it  is  the  fashion  to  proclaim  oneself  to 
be  democratic.  That  is  unfortunate,  and,  more- 
over, it  is  a  piece  of  hypocrisy.  For  in  very  truth 
there  are  but  few  of  those  of  gentle  birth  who 
are  really  either  democratic  or  socialistic  in  their 
ideas,  or  rather  in  that  innermost  private  set  of 
ideas  which  they  keep  for  their  own  especial 
comfort.  Those  who  are  not  of  gentle  birth 
need  not  trouble  themselves  to  use  arms  and 
crests. 

Years  ago  a  writer  penned  these  lines  :  '  There 
is  no  subject  more  difficult  to  be  dwelt  on  than 
that  of  honourable  descent ;  none  on  which  the 
world  are  greater  sceptics,  none  more  offensive  to 
them  ;  and  yet  there  is  no  quality  to  which  every 
one  in  his  heart  pays  so  great  a  respect.' 

As  time  goes  on  this  dogmatic  statement  re- 
mains absolutely  correct ;  it  might  almost  be  said 
that  the  two  concluding  phrases  really  gain  in 
weight  and  accuracy,  day  by  day,  the  more  that 


lO  Preface 

the  world  outwardly  condemns  and  ignores  such 
a  standpoint. 

I  have  been  called  to  account  for  asserting  the 
existence  of  '  caste '  in  England.  It  does  exist, 
and  it  seems  idle  not  to  recognise  the  fact.  And 
yet  the  critics  of  the  Press  ignore  it,  or  ridicule 
the  suggestion.  Many  of  our  journalists  are  un- 
fortunately unacquainted  with  the  class  which 
exists  by  privilege,  which  claims,  asserts,  pos- 
sesses, and  exercises  privilege  and  its  prerogatives. 
Outsiders  are  quick  enough  to  grasp  the  fact, 
and  a  well-known  American  writer,  Mr  Julian 
Ralph,  in  an  article  on  'English  Characteristics' 
in  Harper's  Magazine,  tersely  but  truly  sums  the 
whole  matter  up  thus  : — 

*  In  England  you  can  trace  caste  from  the 
sorrowing  Lady  on  the  throne  to  the  top-hat 
and  long  coat  of  the  simplest  gentleman  in  the 
West-End,  or  the  same  hat  and  short  coat  of 
the  humblest  clerk  in  the  City.  From  top  to 
bottom,  the  English  love  it  all.  Let  no  one 
humbug  I  my  reader  with  the  assertion  (born 
of  our  republican  wishes)  that  the  lines  of  caste 
grow  looser,  or  that  monarchy  is  under  a  death- 
sentence  in  England.  The  youngest,  most 
sheltered  oak  in  that  land  is  not  as  firmly 
rooted  nor  as  sure  of  a  long  existence.' 

Now  armory  is,  and  always  has  been,  the  pre- 
rogative of  the  privileged  class.  Armorial  bearings 
are  not  necessary  to  any  man.     They  are  but  the 


Preface  1 1 

outward  and  visible  sign  of  the  technical  rank  of 
'gentility,'  the  lowest  hereditary  rank.  And  so 
long  as  the  possession  of  arms  is  a  matter  of 
privilege  (even  though  this  privilege  is  no  greater 
than  is  obtained  by  a  payment  to  the  Crown  of 
the  fees  upon  a  patent  of  arms),  so  long  will  a 
certain  (though  it  may  be  small)  prestige  attach 
to  the  possession  of  arms.  The  world  always 
values  anything  to  which  prestige  attaches,  and 
the  possession  of  which  is  in  any  way  a  matter 
of  privilege. 

The  following  is  merely  one  instance  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  unauthorised  use  of  arms  is 
slowly  but  surely  taking  effect  in  lessening  the 
prestige  of  armory.  At  the  beginning  of  this 
century  every  peer  and  every  gentleman  used 
his  seal  of  arms  in  sealing  a  letter.  This  practice 
was  followed  almost  without  exception.  Those 
who  had  no  arms  used  wafers.  A  certain  well- 
known  character,  at  that  period,  sorted  his  letters 
in  the  following  manner  : — Those  which  bore  seals 
of  arms  he  opened  himself,  because  they  were 
likely  to  be  from  people  of  his  own  class  ;  those 
which  were  wafered  he  sent  unopened  to  his  agent, 
the  probabilities  being  that  they  related  to  no  more 
than  business  matters.  When  adhesive  envelopes 
were  introduced  the  use  of  armorial  bearings  on 
correspondence  continued,  and  the  upper  classes 
had  their  stationery  embossed  with  arms  o  r  crests 


1 2  Preface 

And  I  think  I  am  right  in  saying  that  this  practice 
continued  to  be  pretty  generally  recognised  until 
about  thirty  years  ago.  Then  came  the  era  of 
that  abominable  advertisement,  *  What  is  your 
crest,  and  What  is  your  motto  ?  Send  name  and 
county  and  three-and-sixpence,  no  charge  if  an 
order  for  stationery  be  given,'  The  natural  result 
was  that  everybody  could  afford  three-and-six- 
pence, and  this  advertisement  was  taken  advantage 
of  to  an  extent  which  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
realise.  The  privileged  classes  found  their 
privilege  of  armory  was  being  infringed  by 
people  who,  it  was  notorious,  could  have  no 
pretence  to  such  privilege,  and  consequently  the 
highest  classes  ceased  to  value  it,  or,  at  any  rate, 
ceased  to  value  that  particular  opportunity  of 
displaying  their  right  to  the  privilege.  The 
result  is  that  now  one  scarcely  ever  sees  a  crest 
or  coat-of-arms  upon  the  notepaper  of  those  who, 
in  slang  phraseology,  are  members  of  *  the 
smartest  sets.'  Peers  still  continue  pretty 
generally  to  use  their  coronets,  simply  because 
the  possession  of  a  coronet  is  still  recognised  as 
a  matter  of  privilege,  and  the  very  few  of  ancient 
ancestry  who  still  possess  *  badges '  use  these 
because  it  is  now  impossible  to  get  a  badge. 

In  olden  time  a  knowledge  of  heraldry  and 
genealogy  was  a  part  of  the  ordinary  education 
of  every  gentleman.     Armory  and  sport  were  the 


Preface  1 3 

prerogatives  of  aristocracy,  and  it  is  curious  in  this 
respect  to  notice  that  these  two  accompaniments 
of  birth  were  so  intimately  interwoven  that 
'  Porny,'  ostensibly  a  dictionary  of  heraldic  terms, 
contains  many  sporting  words  for  which  by  no 
stretch  of  imagination  or  research  can  a  place  be 
found  within  the  limits  of  armory. 

But  nowadays  things  are  otherwise.  Not  only 
does  heraldry  form  no  admitted  part  of  one's 
education,  but,  on  the  one  hand,  some  boast  with 
gusto  of  a  profound  ignorance  upon  the  subject ; 
some  others  think  it  necessary  to  apologise  for 
any  slight  knowledge  of  it  which  they  may  possess. 
It  is  difficult  to  understand  such  a  state  of  affairs. 
For  armory  is  a  subject  which  concerns  every 
gentleman,  and  a  subject  with  w^hich,  sooner  or 
later,  somehow  or  other,  every  gentleman  has  to 
deal,  even  if  his  flirtation  with  the  science  be  no 
greater  than  the  engraving  or  the  wearing  of  the 
signet  ring  upon  his  finger. 

At  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  the 
powers  of  the  Heralds  to  ruthlessly  deface  or 
destroy  false  armory  to  a  great  extent  ceased  to 
be  exercised.  The  reasons  of  this  cessation  were 
political.  If  at  that  time,  and  coeval  with  the 
waning  influence  and  importance  of  heraldry,  the 
use  of  arms  had  then  equivalently  declined,  no 
harm  would  have  been  done.  The  result  would 
have   been    that  armory,   like   chivalry,  would  by 


14  Preface 

now  have  been  dead  and  would  have  passed  away 
into  the  limbo  of  antiquity.  One  is  tempted 
sometimes  to  wish  that  this  had  been  the  case. 
But  it  has  not,  and  heraldry  is  now  and  still  a 
living,  breathing,  actual  reality,  and  never  before 
within  these  realms  has  the  use  of  armorial 
bearings  been  so  widespread  and  so  extensive. 

The  average  individual  who  ranks  himself  as,  and 
is  accounted  by  his  neighbours  to  be,  a  gentleman 
by  birth  (I  am  not  here  employing  the  word  in  its 
Exeter  Hall  translation,  but  rather  with  the  defi- 
nition which  the  term  now  colloquially  carries), 
invariably  has  a  crest  or  coat  of  arms  upon  his 
silver,  his  spoons  and  forks,  perhaps  on  his  china, 
on  his  bookplate,  on  his  seal,  on  his  carriages,  his 
livery  buttons,  and  his  harness.  In  all  prob- 
ability he  armorially  decorates  the  monument 
he  erects  to  his  father's  memory.  And  yet  whilst 
the  whole  or  a  part  of  his  armorial  bearings  must 
catch  his  eye  several  times  a  day,  he  is  content  to 
trust  the  decision  or  control  concerning  them  to 
the  knowledge  which  he  supposes  to  exist  on  the 
part  of  his  tailor,  his  stationer,  his  jeweller,  or  his 
coach-painter.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  ignorance 
of  these  sort  of  tradesmen  on  the  point  is  colossal 
and  profound.  The  average  jeweller  or  coach- 
painter  has  no  more  knowledge  of  heraldry  than 
one's  greengrocer.  It  is  leaning  on  a  broken  reed, 
indeed,  to  trust  your  heraldry  to  such  a  person. 


P7'eface  i  ^ 

Whilst  it  is  hopeless  to  expect  that  a  detailed 
acquaintance  with  the  intricate  laws  of  armory  will 
ever  again  become  universal,  there  are  certain 
fundamental  facts  that  require  no  great  effort  of 
memory  to  assimilate,  and  which  it  is  desirable 
should  be  known  by  every  gentleman. 

The  use  of  arms  is  the  assertion  of  one's  gentility 
in  the  same  manner  that  the  use  of  a  coronet  of 
rank  is  the  advertisement  by  the  user  of  the  fact 
that  he  is  a  Peer.  Tell  the  average  man  this, 
and  he  will  pooh-pooh  it.  But  it  remains  a  fact. 
Why  does  an  upstart  put  a  crest  on  his  livery 
buttons  and  on  his  carriage  ?  Because  he  wishes 
to  do  as  his  betters  do.  Why  do  his  betters  do 
it  ?  Because  their  fathers  did  it  before  them,  and 
they  are  glad  enough  to  show  the  world  that 
they  had  forefathers  to  copy,— forefathers  who 
were  gentlemen.  Hundreds  of  men  sneer  at  the 
whole  thing,  and  say  they  don't  care  a  button  about 
arms.  They  generally  use  them  all  the  same,  and 
woe  betide  any  one  who  questions  their  right  to 
what  they  may  display.  I  have  nine  threats  of 
libel  actions  in  my  drawers  at  the  moment  for 
indicating  that  different  people  are  using  arms 
without  a  right  thereto.  And  not  one  of  the  nine 
can  show  the  vestige  of  a  right.  I  am  not  quite 
sure  whether  the  proportion  of  bogus  arms  in 
use  is  greatest  amongst  High  Sheriffs,  O.C.'s, 
Jubilee  Knights,  Fellows  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 


1 6  Preface 

quaries,   or   City   Aldermen.      The   proportion   is 
about  50  per  cent,  bad,  all  round.     Why  do  people 
object   to   have   their   arms   described   as   bogus? 
Because  every  one  knows  that  the  chief  glory  and 
the  great  beauty  of  arms  and  crests  are  that  they 
are  both  hereditary,— because  in  the  frantic  struggle 
to  get  into  Society  nine  men  out  of  ten  will  tell  lie 
upon   lie   to   prove   that   their    fathers    were   not 
labourers  or  '  dans  cette  galere,'  and  will  therefore 
use   bogus  arms  in   the  vain  endeavour  to  show 
that  they  and  '  their  people '  are  not  of  the  vulgar 
crowd.   That  is  snobbery,  rank,  utter,  and  absolute. 
It  takes  a  gentleman  of  birth  and  of  ancestry  to 
admit    'in    Society'    that    his    father    swept    a 
crossing   for   a    living,   or   that    his   mother   took 
in   lodgers   or  washing.     So  we  get  back  to  the 
fact  that   the   use   of  armorial   bearings   or   of  a 
coronet  is   merely  the  assertion  or  advertisement 
of  gentility  or  Peerage  rank.     Every  Peer  uses  his 
coronet,  every   pseudo-gentleman  sports   arms   in 
some  way  or  other.     If  it  be  snobbish  to  tell  the 
world  that  you  are  a  Peer  or  a  gentleman,  well, 
then,  snobbery   must  be  somewhat  of   an   aristo- 
cratic failing.     No  one  accuses  a  Peer  of  snobbery 
for  using  his  coronet  to  show  that  he  is  '  My  Lord.' 
Why,  then,  is  a  man  a  snob  for  using  a  coat  of 
arms  to  show  he  is  a  gentleman  ?     The  proudest 
title  in  the  world  is  that  of  an  English  gentleman. 
Where  is  the  snobbery  in  claiming  it  if  a  right  to 


Preface  1 7 

it  exists  ?  There  are  degrees  of  gentility  of  course, 
and  ancient  gentility  is  much  more  estimable  than 
modern.  But  they  are  both  gentility,  the  one 
taking  precedence  before  the  other.  But  better 
modern  gentility,  better  even  raw  new  gentility, 
if  it  be  genuine,  than  a  bogus  claim  to  ancient 
ancestry.  Manners  have  nothing  to  do  with  one's 
gentility.  '  Manners  maketh  man!  George  IV. 
was  the  first  gentleman  in  Europe,  and  no  one 
ever  accused  him  of  good  manners.  Manners 
are  assumed,  just  as  the  motto  ('  Pour  y  parvenir  ') 
of  the  Manners  family  has  been  wittily  translated 
to  mean  '  In  order  to  obtain,'  or  '  For  what 
you  can  get.'  Gentility  is  merely  hereditary  rank, 
emanating,  with  all  other  rank,  from  the  Crown, 
the  sole  fountain  of  honour.  It  is  idle  to  make  the 
word  carry  a  host  of  meanings  it  was  never  in- 
tended to.  Arms  are  the  sign  of  the  technical 
rank  of  gentility  ;  the  use  of  arms  is  the  advertise- 
ment of  one's  claim  to  that  gentility.  Arms  mean 
nothing  more.  By  coronet  supporters  and  helmet 
can  be  indicated  one's  place  in  the  scale  of  pre- 
cedence ;  by  adding  arms  for  your  wife  you  assert 
that  she  also  is  of  gentle  rank  ;  your  quarterings 
show  the  other  gentle  families  you  represent  ; 
difference  marks  will  show  your  position  in  your  own 
family  (not  a  very  important  matter)  ;  augmenta- 
tions indicate  the  deeds  of  your  ancestors  which 
the  Sovereign  thought   worthy  of  being  held   in 

B 


1 8  Preface 

especial  remembrance.  By  the  use  of  a  certain 
coat  of  arms,  you  assert  your  descent  from  the 
person  to  whom  those  arms  were  granted,  con- 
firmed, or  allowed.  That  is  the  beginning  and  end 
of  armory.  Why  seek  to  make  it  mean  more? 
Why  garb  it  in  falsehood  till  it  becomes  ridiculous  ? 
Some  will  tell  you  an  argent  field  means  '  purity.' 
The  purity  extends  no  further  than  the  whiteness 
of  the  shield.  Purity  and  chastity  are  not 
hereditary— armorial  bearings  are.  Nor  does  a 
crimson  shield  mean  descent  from  Emperors. 
One  can  inherit  a  field  of  gules  without  any 
corollary  of  birth  in  the  imperial  purple.  A  bend 
does  not  indicate  warrior  ancestors,  nor  did  this 
charge  originate  in  the  scarf  of  a  military  officer. 
It  first  occurred  because  an  extra  strip  of  wood 
across  a  shield  was  found  to  be  a  convenient  way 
of  adding  stability  to  such  an  article.  And  after- 
wards somebody  painted  the  strip  of  a  different 
colour.  And  a  painted  strip  across  a  shield  no 
doubt  was  made  use  of  long  before  military  officers 
put  a  sash  over  their  shoulders,  or,  indeed,  many 
other  clothes  about  their  bodies.  There  is  scarcely 
a  heraldic  charge  that  has  not  at  some  time 
or  another  had  some  fable  or  so-called  ex- 
planation attached  to  it.  The  pity  is  that  many 
of  these  puerilities  are  still  believed.  Small 
wonder,  then,  that  armory  is  viewed  with  con- 
tempt by  so  many.     But  if  armory  be  to  you  no 


Preface  19 

more  than  a  mere  subject  of  contempt,  leave  it 
alone  ;  don't  abuse  it  by  improper  use. 

But  if  the  display  of  armorial  bearings  is  the 
assertion  of  gentility,  is  it  not  contemptibly 
snobbish  to  use  arms  when  no  gentility  exists,— to 
steal  the  signs  of  another's  gentility,  and  thereby 
assert  to  the  world  that  you  are  of  gentle  birth 
when  you  are  not;  to  proclaim  yourself  to  be 
related  to  some  noble  family  of  your  name,  when 
even  the  name  of  your  grandfather  is  perhaps 
unknown  to  you  ?     Yet  this  is  done  every  day. 

Here  is  the  origin  of  many  of  the  arms  and 
crests  in  use.  A  man  who,  as  far  as  he  himself 
knows,  is  of  no  ancestry,  begins  to  rise  in  the 
Social  Scale.  He  must  do  the  same  as  his 
betters,  so  he  starts  a  crest  or  coat  of  arms.  He 
simply  gets  it  put  on  his  property  by  some 
tradesman  with  whom  he  is  dealing.  Either  his 
tradesman  selects  it,  or  he  chooses  it  himself  over 
the  counter  out  of  a  book  of  illustrations,  all  of 
which,  by  the  way,  already  belong  to  other  people. 
From  one  article  it  is  transferred  to  another,  till  all 
his  belongings  are  decorated  with  it.  His  son,  one 
generation  further  away  from  'the  people,'  asks 
about  it.  The  father  probably  shuffles— he  is 
ashamed  to  own  it  only  originated  in  a  trades- 
man's shop— and  vaguely  tells  his  son  'it  came 
to  him  from  his  father,'  or  'he  didn't  know 
much   about  it,  but   his   people   had    used   it,'  or 


20  Preface 

some   other   such   gorgeous   fairy   tale,   garnished 
to   suit   the   taste.     So   the   son   accepts,   as   one 
of  his    articles   of  faith,  the   divine  belief  in  his 
own    descent    from    gentle    ancestors,    for    faith 
is   the   substance   of  things   hoped  for,  and    the 
evidence   of  things   unseen.     And   he   swears   by 
all   his   little   tin    gods,  and   by  the  sacred   ashes 
of    his    sainted    forefathers,    that    the    arms    he 
uses   are   his   by   right,   and   one  has  to  call   his 
attention  to  the  fact  publicly  in  black  and  white 
before  he  can  be  even  induced  to  make  the  least 
inquiry   about   the   arms   in   question.      That   he 
doesn't  know  who  his  forefathers  were   or  where 
may  be  their  ashes  are  merely  details.     His  son 
in  his  turn,  it  may  be,  does  take  a  fleeting  interest 
in   the   matter.      There    is    usually    an    amateur 
herald  in  a  family  about  every  third  generation. 
But  he  always  starts  his  inquiries  from  the  wrong 
end.     He   takes   his   own   right   to   the   arms  for 
granted.       When   he   finds   that   the    arms   were 
registered  250  years  ago  to  some  family,  this  family 
are  at  once  claimed  as  ancestors.     '  The  arms  are 
the  same,  you  know  ;  we  must  be  descended  from 
them.'     Prove  to  him  that  he  is  not,  or  that  it  is 
unlikely,  what  then  does  he  do  ?    Spin  you  a  sweet 
little  story  about  missing  registers,  which  perhaps 
you   may  believe,  and  perhaps  not.     I  have  been 
told  of  so  many  '  crucial '  parish  registers  that  are 
missing  that  the  wonder  is  there  is  a  solitary  one 


Preface  2 1 

left  in  the  kingdom.  Or  he  will  swear  his  people 
were  omitted  at  the  Visitations  through  the 
stupidity  of  the  Heralds,  Probably  they  were 
respectable  yeomen  who  knew  better  than  to 
presume  to  bear  arms — or  he  will  tell  you  a  story 
of  a  mesalliance,  a  Gretna  Green  marriage,  and  a 
disinheritance  ;  there  have  been  more  of  such  heirs 
disinherited  than  have  ever  existed  to  quarrel  with 
their  fathers.  Or  perhaps  his  ancestors  dropped  the 
use  of  arms  through  religious  scruples  (whilst  even 
Quakers  have  accepted  baronetcies,  and  been  made 
Lords  -  Lieutenants)  ;  or  else  he  will  abuse  the 
Heralds  and  Kings  of  Arms  for  granting  his  arms 
— HIS,  if  you  please — to  some  other  family  250 
years  ago,  which  family  were  in  no  way  related 
to  his  people.  Wherefore  he  thinks  the  Heralds 
ought  to  be  called  to  book.  And  all  the  time 
the  whole  thing  is  merely  a  colossal  delusion,  for 
it  is  quite  possible  he  can't  tell  you  even  the 
name  of  his  own  great-grandfather. 

And  there  are  dozens  who  will  read  and  admit 
everything  I  have  said.  '  Oh  yes — quite  true,  I've 
no  doubt  it  exactly  applies  to  my  neighbour  Smith,' 
and  it  will  never  dawn  on  them  that  they  them- 
selves are  in  the  same  boat.  A  man's  belief  in  his 
own  right  to  bear  arms,  and  in  his  own  gentility,  is 
absolute  and  profound.  His  father  told  him  so. 
Therefore  he  must  be  a  gentleman.  He  needs 
no   more    proof  of  his    own   gentility,  or   of  his 


2  2  Pf^eface 

own  right  to  bear  arms,  and  though  one  might 
move  mountains,  the  pity  of  it  is  that  many 
will  remain  unconvinced  of  their  errors  to  the 
day  of  their  death.  So  I  suppose  I  must  go 
on  preaching  the  gospel  of  true  armory  for  yet 
a  while  longer. 


THE  RIGHT  TO  BEAR  ARMS* 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  ORIGIN  AND  MEANING  OF  ARMS  AND 
GENTILITY  —  THE  RIGHTS  AND  PREROGA- 
TIVES   OF   THE   SOVEREIGN. 

If  one  may  be  permitted  to  use  an  expression 
suitable  to  this  utilitarian  and  commercial  age, 
armorial  bearings  are  the  hall-mark  of  one's 
gentility.  Nowadays  it  is  somewhat  difificult  to 
get  this  subject  treated  seriously.  It  is  a  very 
prevalent  fashion  to  sneer  at  the  display  of  arms 
as  snobbish  and  as  antiquated,  and,  of  course, 
following  the  example  of  the  fox  in  the  ancient 
parable,  those  who  have  no  arms  affect  and  pro- 

*  In  view  of  the  correspondence  in  the  Saturday  Review  and  else- 
where challenging  my  premises,  the  following  pages  (which,  in  a 
very  abbreviated  form,  have  been  partly  published  in  the  Genea- 
logical Magazine)  have  been  written.  I  have  no  doubt  that  had 
they  been  written  by  an  Officer  of  Arms,  with  access  to  the  records 
at  the  College,  the  case  could  have  been  proved  even  yet  more 
conclusively.  My  proofs  are  merely  those  to  which,  as  an  ordinary 
member  of  the  outside  public,  I  could  obtain  access  at  the  Record 
Office,  etc. 


24  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

claim  an  utter  contempt  for  heraldry.  People 
of  this  class  would  have  us  believe  such  an 
opinion  to  be  universal.  But  in  this  country  the 
use  of  arms  (apart  from  any  question  of  right 
to  bear  them)  is  purely  voluntary.  The  Revenue 
authorities  require  that  those  who  use  arms  shall 
pay  an  annual  tax  of  one  or  two  guineas,  accord- 
ing to  the  manner  of  using.  From  this  voluntary 
taxation  the  Revenue  received  during  the  year 
1899  the  sum  of  ;^75,347.  In  addition,  some 
thousands  use  arms  or  crests  while  successfully 
evading  the  tax.  So  that  it  is  fairly  evident  that 
the  estimation  still  placed  upon  arms  by  the 
general  public  is  considerable. 

Arms  are  not  a  necessity ;  consequently,  as  no 
one  is  compelled  to  use  them,  I  have  yet  to  learn  of 
one  single  solitary  position  in  life  which  neces- 
sitates the  use  of  a  personal  coat  of  arms.  A  man 
can  be  born,  can  live,  and  can  die  perfectly  happy 
and  contented  without  a  coat  of  arms,  good  or 
bad.  There  are  millions  who  have  done  it. 
There  are  millions  who  will  do  it  in  the  future. 

One  of  the  most  popular  fallacies  with  regard  to 
arms  is  the  supposition  that  the  tax  which  is  paid 
annually  by  those  who  use  armorial  bearings 
confers  a  valid  right  to  arms.  It  does  nothing 
whatever  of  the  kind.  It  is  simply  and  solely  a 
method  of  taxation,  and  of  itself  neither  gives  nor 
grants  any  tangible  right  to  arms.      I   am  quite 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.      25 

aware  that  the  wording  of  the  form  of  receipt  for 
the  annual  payments  under  this  form  of  taxation 
can,  by  reason  of  the  imperfect  English  in  which  it 
is  expressed,  be,  perhaps,  twisted  into  such  read- 
ing ;  but  the  status  of  the  whole  affair  can  be 
readily  explained  by  reference  to  the  somewhat 
analogous  taxation  of  men-servants,  guns,  dogs, 
and  game.  By  paying  the  taxes  upon  these 
matters  you  do  no  more  than  satisfy  the  taxation 
requirements  of  the  Inland  Revenue.  You  pay  for 
your  licence  to  use  a  gun,  but  that  does  not  give 
you  a  gun,  and  all  the  dog  licences  in  the  world 
will  not  create  a  pup  to  your  use.  The  right  to  the 
possession  of  either  the  dog  or  the  gun  must  be 
obtained,  usually  by  payment  and  from  some  other 
quarter.  In  the  same  way  the  payment  for  an 
annual  licence  upon  a  carriage  does  not  make  you 
the  happy  possessor  of  even  the  most  humble 
conveyance,  and  even  after  the  payment  for  a 
licence  to  employ  a  man-servant,  you  still  have  to 
make  your  terms  with  the  individual  and  pay  his 
wages.  Up  to  the  present  the  Inland  Revenue 
authorities  at  Somerset  House  have  not  yet 
started  an  establishment  for  the  supply  of  either 
carriages,  dogs,  guns,  or  game,  but  they  neverthe- 
less exact  the  taxation  which  has  been  prescribed. 
In  precisely  the  same  manner,  whilst  they  exact 
taxation  for  the  use  of  armorial  bearings,  they  do 
not  supply  them,  and  the  payment  of  the  taxation 


26  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

does  not  create  a  right  of  possession  to  that  in- 
corporeal hereditament — a  coat  of  arms. 

Many  would  have  us  to  think  that  a  coat  of 
arms  has  no  value  and  no  meaning,  and  that  there 
is  no  ownership  in  arms.  An  equally  prevalent 
idea  is  that  everybody  has  got  a  coat  of  arms,  and 
that  it  is  only  a  question  of  'finding  it'  A 
more  fallacious  idea  could  hardly  exist.  Another 
mistaken  idea  is  that  anybody  can  assume  a  crest 
in  the  same  haphazard  manner  in  which  one 
designs  a  monogram. 

Now  this  idea  that  crests  are  not  hereditary  and 
may  be  assumed  at  pleasure  is  very  deep-rooted. 
Many  will  admit  they  have  no  right  to  arms,  whilst 
vehemently  asserting  and  maintaining  a  claim  to  a 
crest.  Let  me  say  at  once  and  emphatically  that 
such  an  idea  is  utterly  incorrect.  There  are  many 
coats  of  arms  legally  in  existence  to  which  no  crests 
have  ever  been  assigned,  but  there  is  not  a  solitary 
crest  lawfully  existing  without  its  complementary 
coat  of  arms.  Unless  there  be  an  undoubted  right 
to  arms,  it  is  absolutely  certain  there  can  be  no 
right  to  a  crest.  A  crest  is  essentially  but  a  part 
of  a  formal  armorial  achievement  and  cannot  exist 
alone. 

An  equally  foolish  and  much  more  prevalent 
idea  is  that  every  coat  of  arms  commemorates 
some  glorious  achievement  of  some  unfortunately 
forgotten   ancestor.     I    daresay   there   are   50,000 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.      27 

coats  of  arms  in  existence.  I  question  if  even  500 
are  truly  capable  of  such  explanation.  Arms,  in 
ancient  days,  were  used  for  purposes  of  distinction ; 
they  were  therefore  a  pun  on  a  man's  name  or  on 
the  name  of  his  lands,  and  were  generally  due  to 
some  such  cause. 

Let  me,  if  possible,  make  it  clear  what  arms 
are,  and  whence  comes  authority  to  bear  them. 

Many  people  trace  the  origin  of  armorial  bear- 
ings to  the  Greeks,  and  one  writer  takes  them 
back  to  the  Chaldeans,  because  a  Chaldean  ex- 
ample exists  of  an  eagle  drawn  in  the  form  in 
which  an  eagle  displayed  is  at  present  heraldically 
depicted.  I  am  not  concerned  herein  to  discuss 
that  or  any  kindred  point.  There  is  no  doubt,  of 
course,  that  shields  have  been  decorated  in  some 
form  or  another  from  remote  ages.  Equally  is  it 
certain  that  tribes  and  individuals  have  used 
badges  both  for  personal  and  tribal  purposes. 
But  in  spite  of  all  that  has  been  written  on  one 
side  and  on  the  other,  we  are  still  without  any 
definite  evidence  that  such  a  thing  as  a  coat  of 
arms,  in  the  sense  we  now  understand  the  term, 
had  any  existence  whatsoever  at  the  time  of  the 
First  Crusade.  In  the  whole  of  the  Bayeux 
tapestry  there  is  no  design  which  can  be  properly 
classed  or  considered  as  a  coat  of  arms.  To  my 
mind,  this  definitely  proves  that  there  was  no  such 
thing  as  a  coat  of  arms  in  existence  at  that  time. 


28  The  Ricrkt  to  Bear  Arms 

o 

Soon  after  this  undoubtedly  arms  were  in  use,  both 
on  the  Continent  and  in  these  countries ;  in  fact, 
their  assumption  appears  to  have  been  fairly  coeval 
throughout  the  whole  of  Europe.  There  is  little 
doubt  that  the  Crusades  exercised  a  vast  influence 
both  in  forming  the  rules  of  armory  and  in  stimu- 
lating the  birth  of  the  science.  Apart  from  certain 
questions  of  technique,  which  vary  according  to 
the  requirements  and  ideas  prevalent  in  the 
different  countries  in  former  times,  armory  is 
much  the  same  from  one  end  of  Europe  to  the 
other.  There  are  many  of  its  forms  and  rules, 
many  of  its  terms,  and  practically  all  of  its  charges, 
identical  in  all  countries,  and  this  undoubtedly 
points  to  and  almost  incontrovertibly  proves  a 
common  origin  of  heraldic  law. 

*  At  all  times  and  in  all  countries  the  condition 
of  society  has  been  one  of  inequality.  The  broadly- 
marked  difference  between  the  nobleman  or  gentle- 
man and  the  rest  of  the  community  is  one  of  the 
most  prominent  features  of  mediaeval  life,  and  the 
source  from  which  the  less  abrupt  gradations  of 

*  The  wording  of  the  following  paragrapli  being  very  similar  to 
an  extract  from  a  well-known  book,  it  may,  perhaps,  in  the  opinion 
of  some,  be  considered  that  I  should  acknowledge  the  extract  by 
quotation  marks  ;  but  a  careful  comparison  will  show  that  the 
quotation  is  by  no  means  exact,  so  the  responsibility  remains  my 
own.  Where  quotation  marks  are  used,  no  alterations  have  been 
made.  I  think  it  well  to  make  this  explanation,  as  otherwise  the 
odium  attaching  to  '  X  '  might  be  wrongly  transferred  to  other 
writers  whose  books  I  have  similarly  laid  under  contribution  in  a 
slightly  altered  form. 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.      29 

rank  in  modern  society  have  been  gradually  de- 
veloped. According  to  feudal  ideas,  the  whole 
land  was,  in  the  first  instance,  the  property  of  the 
Sovereign,  from  whom  it  was  held  under  the 
obligation  of  rendering  stated  military  service, 
with  or  without  the  further  obligation  of  attend- 
ance at  his  court  and  council.  The  immediate 
vassals  of  the  Crown,  who  were  in  the  first  in- 
stance called  Barons  (as  emphatically  the  King's 
i!ien\  enjoyed  in  some  cases  the  office  of  Comes  or 
Dux,  and  had  vassals,  who  held  their  lands  from 
them  by  a  like  military  tenure,  and  with  obliga- 
tions of  attendance  at  the  courts  of  their  superiors 
similar  to  those  by  which  the  latter  held  their 
lands  from  the  Sovereign.  By  a  constitution  of 
this  kind,  but  with  variations  in  detail,  society 
was  held  together  in  most  parts  of  Europe. 
The  landholder  was  the  nobleman  or  gentleman, 
and  the  smallest  tenant  of  land  held  by  military 
tenure  participated  in  the  privileges  of  nobility. 
The  gentry  of  England  had  many  privileges  re- 
cognised by  law.  If  a  churl  or  peasant  defamed 
the  honour  of  a  gentleman,  the  latter  had  his 
remedy  in  law ;  but  if  one  gentleman  defamed 
another,  the  combat  was  allowed.  For  similar 
offences  a  gentleman  was  punishable  with  less 
severity  than  a  churl,  unless  the  crime  were  heresy, 
treason,  or  excessive  contumacy.  A  churl  might 
not  challenge  a  gentleman  to  combat,  quia  con- 
ditiones  inipares. 


30  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

Side  by  side  with  feudalism  grew  up  the  use  of 
distinctive  devices,  by  which  on  banner  or  shield 
the  performers  of  military  service  were  distin- 
guished. Like  ^QJus  imaginum  of  classic  times, 
the  right  to  bear  insignia  gentilitia  became  from 
the  very  evolution  of  heraldry  the  distinctive 
privilege  of  the  nobly  born.  *  Nobiles,'  says  Sir 
Edward  Coke,  *  sunt  qui  arma  gentilitia  anteces- 
sorum  suorum  proferre  possunt'  To  use  the  words 
of  Camden  :  '  Nobiles  dividuntur  in  minores  et 
majores.  Nobiles  minores  sunt  equites  aurati, 
armigeri,  et  qui  vulgo  generosi  et  gentlemen 
vocantur,'  Or  in  the  language  of  Sir  James 
Lawrence  {Nobility  of  the  British  Gentry,  p.  3, 
4th  edition,  London,  1840):  'Any  individual  who 
distinguishes  himself  may  be  said  to  ennoble 
himself.'  A  prince  judging  an  individual  worthy 
of  notice  gave  him  patent  letters  of  nobility.  In 
these  letters  were  blazoned  the  arms  which  were 
to  distinguish  his  shield.  By  this  shield  he  was  to 
be  known,  or  nobilis.  '  A  plebeian  had  no  blazonry 
on  his  shield,  because  he  was  ignobilis,  or  unworthy 
of  notice.  .  .  .  Hence  arms  are  the  criterion  of 
nobility.  Every  nobleman,  in  the  true  meaning  of 
the  word,  must  have  a  shield  of  arms.  Whoever 
has  a  shield  of  arms  is  a  nobleman.  In  every 
country  in  Europe  without  exception  a  grant  of 
arms  (or  letters  of  nobility)  has  conferred  gentility 
on  all  the  descendants'  [in  the  male  line]. 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.    31 

Out  of  Great  Britain,  the  term  '  noble '  is  still 
habitually  used  in  its  original  sense  ;  and  the 
prerogative  of  raising  persons  merely  to  '  noble ' 
rank  is  continually  exercised  by  Continental  Sove- 
reigns. Nearly  every  foreign  grant  of  arms  is  in 
reality  a  grant  of  nobility,  containing,  inter  alia,  a 
gift  of  certain  arms.  This  was  formerly  the  case 
in  England.  The  practice  which  has  gradually 
established  itself  in  England  of  restricting  the 
words  '  noble '  and  '  nobility '  to  members  of  the 
Peerage,  whilst  in  itself  incorrect,  has  also  caused 
much  confusion  and  misunderstanding  to  arise  in 
the  use  and  abuse  of  the  word  '  gentleman,'  which, 
strictly  speaking,  is  identical  with,  and  only 
another  form  of,  the  word  '  nobleman.'  While  the 
stricter  meaning  of  the  word  is  in  a  measure 
retained  to  the  present  day  in  the  expression 
'gentleman  by  birth,'  it  has  often  come  to  be 
difficult  for  one  who  is  not  a  genealogical  expert 
to  know  who  is  or  who  is  not  a  '  gentleman  ' — i.e., 
a  gentleman  of  coat-armour.  The  less  abrupt 
gradation  of  ranks,  and  a  mistaken  '  courtesy ' 
adopted  by  society  in  general,  have  caused  the 
word  '  gentleman  '  to  be  applied  in  an  idiotic 
manner  to  any  one  whose  education,  profession,  or 
perhaps  whose  income,  raises  him  above  the  lower 
level  of  ordinary  trade  or  menial  service,  or  even  to 
a  man  of  polite  and  refined  manners  and  ideas. 
Such  an  idea  is  absolutely  wrong.      I  have  myself 


32  The  Right  to  Bear  Anns 

heard  and  seen  a  drunken  chimney-sweep  come 
to  blows  in  a  public-house  on  being  informed 
he  was  not  a  gentleman.  Nothing  a  man  can 
do  or  say  can  make  him  a  gentleman  without 
formal  letters  patent  of  gentility — in  other  words, 
without  a  grant  of  arms  to  himself  or  to  his  an- 
cestors, either  near  or  far  removed.  And  once 
the  right  to  arms  has  been  conferred,  no  action, 
good  or  bad,  can  remove  that  gentility,  except  a 
formal  attainder  from  the  Crown.  Somebody  once 
remarked  that  it  is  'a  pity  some  gentlemen 
are  such  blackguards.' — Quite  so,  but  their  black- 
guardly conduct  does  not  remove  their  gentility, 
which  is  hereditary. 

Now,  I  am  quite  aware  that  the  word  '  gentle- 
man '  is  at  the  present  day  wrongly  used  to  carry  a 
wider  meaning.  There  is  no  necessity  to  write  me 
long  letters  demonstrating  the  fact,  and  letters  on 
the  subject  in  the  Press  are  equally  unnecessary.  I 
admit  that  the  word  colloquially  is  now  used 
differently,  but  I  say  such  a  usage  is  wrong,  ab 
initio,  and  all  the  wrongful  use  of  the  word  that 
takes  place  cannot  alter  its  true  meaning.  The 
following  case  in  the  Earl  Marshal's  court,  which 
hung  upon  the  definition  of  the  word,  conclusively 
proves  my  contention  : — 

'•  2\st  Nov.  1637. — W.  Baker,  gent.,  humbly 
sheweth  that  having  some  occasion  of  con- 
ferrence   with  Adam    Spencer  of  Broughton 


Origin- and  Meaning  of  Anns,  &c.    ^iZ 

under  the  Bleane,  co.  Cant.,  on  or  about  28th 
July  last,  the  said  Adam  did  in  most  base  and 
opprobrious  tearmes  abuse  your  petitioner, 
calling  him  a  base,  lying  fellow,  etc.,  etc.  The 
defendant  pleaded  that  Baker  is  noe  Gentle- 
man, and  soe  not  capable  of  redresse  in  this 
court.  Le  Neve,  Clarenceux,  is  directed  to 
examine  the  point  raised,  and  having  done  so, 
declared  as  touching  the  gentry  of  Wilham 
Baker,  that  Robert  Cooke,  Clarenceux  King  of 
Arms,  did  make  a  declaration  loth  May  1573, 
under  his  hand  and  scale  of  office,  that  George 
Baker  of  London,  gent.,  sonne  of  Christopher 
Baker  of  Tenterden,  sonne  of  J.  Baker  of  the 
same  place,  sonne  of  Simon  Baker  of  Fever- 
sham,  CO.  Cant.,  was  a  bearer  of  tokens  of 
honour,  and  did  allow  and  confirm  to  the  said 
George  Baker  and  to  his  posterity,  and  to  the 
posterity  of  Christopher  Baker,  these  arms,  etc., 
etc.  And  further,  Le  Neve  has  received  proof 
that  the  petitioner,  William  Baker,  is  the  son  of 
William  Baker  of  Kingsdowne,  co.  Cant.,  who 
was  the  brother  of  George  Baker,  and  son  of 
Christopher  aforesaid.'  The  judgment  is  not 
stated.  (The  original  Confirmation  of  Arms 
by  Cooke,  loth  May  1573,  may  now  be  seen 
in  the  British  Museum.  Genealogist  for  1889, 
p.  242). 

In  those  times,  to  say  that  a  man  was  '  no  gentle- 
man '  was  understood  to  imply  that  he  had  no 
right  to  bear  arms — the  badge  and  proof  of  the 
social  rank  of  a  gentleman — and  such  a  statement 
was  a  real  injury  and  insult.       It   is  almost  im- 

C 


34  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

possible  to  place  oneself  into  the  mode  of  feeling 
which  obtained  in  the  seventeenth  century  and 
earlier ;  the  rank  of  gentleman  {nobilis)  in  those 
times  was  real,  and  not  a  mere  claim  to  good 
manners  or  a  certain  income,  as  we  now  unfor- 
tunately consider  it. 

The  word  '  gentleman '  originally  came  from 
gentle, — i.e.,  '  nobilis,' — a  rank,  as  we  read  '  gentle ' 
or  '  simple '  ;  but  the  moralisers  have  taken  it  up  as 
a  weapon,  and  have  etymologised  and  distorted  it 
into  a  qualitative  term,  and  it  is  rammed  down 
one's  throat  that  the  only  gentility  of  value  is  the 
possession  of  an  idealised  code  of  manners.  Such 
may  be  desirable,  but  it  is  not  gentility.  Thus, 
we  of  this  generation,  having  had  a  false  interpreta- 
tion foisted  upon  us,  are  quite  confused  as  to  the 
real  meaning  of  the  word  ! 

In  an  order  made  by  Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of 
Suffolk,  Earl  Marshal  (i 524-1 533)  settling  the  fees 
payable  upon  grants  of  arms,  he  uses  the  words, 
'  Every  byshoppe  tkat  sJiall  be  ennobled,  £\ol  and 
then  follows  the  scale  of  fees  for  those  of  other 
ranks.  A  reference  to  the  grant  of  Arms  to 
Roger  and  Thomas  Keys  on  page  51  will  show 
that  the  grant  of '  nobility '  was  definitely  put  into 
actual  words,  as  follows  : — 

'  We  ennoble,  and  make  and  create  noble,  the  said 
Roger  and  Thomas,  on  account  of  their  deserts 
at  our  hands,  together  with  the  heirs,  begotten 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.    35 

or  to  be  begotten,  and  the  descendants  of  the 
said  Thomas  ;  and  in  token  of  this  nobility^  we 
give  and  grant  by  these  presents  for  ever  the 
arms  and  coat  of  arms  in  these  our  present 
letters  depicted,  etc' 

Alexander  Pope  {Essay  on  Man,  ep.  iv.,  line  203) 

^^•^te:-  1239399 

'  Worth  makes  the  man,  and  want  of  it  the  fellow.' 
It  will  be  noticed  that  he  did  not  write  it '  gentle- 
man,' nor  is  it  so  expressed  in  '  manners  makyth 
man,'  which  I  take  to  be  earlier  than  Chaucer  ;  for 
it  is  supposed  to  have  been  chosen  by  William  of 
Wykeham  as  the  motto  for  Winchester  College, 
when  he  founded  it  in  1393. 

That  the  word  gentleman  continues  to  be 
wrongly  used  is  simply  due  to  the  vanity  of 
plebeians,  who  are  so  small-minded  that  they 
cannot  bring  themselves  to  admit  they  are  not 
gentlemen,  and  therefore  try  to  prostitute  the  word 
to  carry  only  that  lower  qualification,  which  shall 
but  include  those  attributes  which  they  conceive 
themselves  to  possess.  Presently  we  shall  have 
everybody  saying  they  are  'dukes,'  and  that  the 
qualification  therefor  is  no  more  than  the  posses- 
sion of  decent  manners.  The  real  right  in  the 
case  of  a  Gentleman  equally  as  in  the  case  of  a 
Duke  is  derived  by  patent  from  the  Crown,  and 
the  one  is  as  much  a  matter  of  rank  as  the 
other. 


2,6  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

In  all  European  countries  which  recognise  the 
rule  of  a  Sovereign  (of  course,  dismissing  for  the 
moment  modern  evolutions  of  dominion)  arms  are 
unquestionably  an  honour  and  a  matter  of  honour 
in  the  prerogative  of  the  Sovereign  to  confer. 

Undoubtedly,  in  the  infancy  of  the  science, 
people  chose  and  assumed  their  own  arms,  and 
instances  are  known  where  noblemen  have  con- 
ferred arms  on  those  of  lower  status.  In 
early  days  people  chose  and  assumed  a  good 
deal  of  their  own  mere  motion.  But  in  all 
countries  this  right  was  soon  appropriated  and 
annexed  to  the  Crown  at  a  time  when  the  Crown 
had  and  exercised  authority  on  its  own  motion 
and  initiative,  without  waiting  for  any  Parliament 
or  Convention  to  confer  such  authority  upon  it. 
With  the  rest  of  Europe  I  am  not  attempting  to 
deal,  though  it  is  curious  that  within  the  last  few 
years,  both  in  Russia  and  in  Germany,  a  similar 
movement  and  criticism  have  arisen  with  regard  to 
arms  and  titles  equivalent  to  the  reformation  in 
this  respect  which  has  been  going  on  in  England 
within  the  last  ten  or  fifteen  years.  It  will  be 
sufficient  for  my  purpose  to  demonstrate  the 
evolution  of  the  present  authorities  in  the  British 
Empire.  That  contains  quite  enough  abuses 
without  going   further  afield. 

A  coat  of  arms  is  an  estate  of  inheritance,  and  it 
is  a  principle  of  law  that  no  man  can  of  himself 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.    2)7 

create   or  grant  an  estate  of  inheritance  to  him- 
self. 

Because  people  five  hundred  years  ago  were  not 
always  brought  to  book  for  inventing  arms  for 
themselves,  there  are  those  at  the  present  day  who 
would  foster  the  idea  that  this  method  may  still 
be  pursued.  A  criticism  of  a  bogus  coat  of  arms 
produces  nearly  always,  first,  the  statement  that 
'  these  arms  have  been  used  by  my  ancestors  for 
centuries,  or  for  very  many  generations,'  which  is 
usually  untrue,  or  else  some  wild  assertion  that  the 
arms  were  in  existence,  and  have  been  continually 
used  since  a  time  before  the  existence  of  the 
College  of  Arms.  These  statements  are  always  un- 
truths. I  myself  have  never  known  a  single  one 
for  which  documentary  evidence  is  forthcoming, 
and  the  personal  knowledge  of  no  man  runs  to 
such  a  period.  In  a  large  proportion  of  the  cases 
of  the  use  of  unauthorised  arms,  the  facts  generally 
turn  out  to  be  that  the  arms  were  '  found '  for 
3s  6d,  or  some  such  sum,  at  an  heraldic  stationer's, 
perhaps  ten  or  perhaps  twenty  years  ago,  or 
were  perhaps  supplied  gratis  with  a  '  guinea 
box  of  stationery.'  It  was  then  afterwards  ascer- 
tained that  they  were  quoted  in  Burke's  General 
Armory  as  belonging  to  a  family  of  the  same 
name,  which  family  were  promptly  claimed  as 
ancestors.  'The  arms  are  the  same,  you  know; 
we  must  be  descended  from  them.'     A  suggestion 


38  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

that  the  arms  or  the  necessary  proofs  of  descent  are 
not  registered  at  the  College  of  Arms  as  a  rule  pro- 
duces a  sneer  concerning  a  payment  of  fees  to  the 
heralds.  When  it  is  pointed  out  that  the  College  of 
Arms  acts  under  the  authority  of  the  Earl  Marshal, 
the  sneer  is  transferred  to  him.  Certainly  I  have 
never  heard  it  actually  carried  back  to  her  Majesty, 
but  logically,  of  course,  there  is  no  reason  why  it 
should  not  be,  for  the  Earl  Marshal  acts  under  the 
direct  authority  of  the  Sovereign.  Consequently, 
it  is  just  as  well  to  make  it  perfectly  plain  that  the 
authority  really  does  exist  in  the  person  of  the 
Sovereign,  and  in  the  next  place,  that  it  has  been 
by  the  Sovereign,  within  certain  limits,  definitely, 
legally,  and  in  all  due  form,  delegated  to  the  Earl 
Marshal  and  the  Officers  of  the  Corporation  of  the 
College  of  Arms  in  and  for  England,  Wales  and 
the  Colonies,  to  Lyon  King  of  Arms  in  and  for 
Scotland,  and  to  Ulster  King  of  Arms  in  and  for 
the  kingdom  of  Ireland. 

I  should  be  sorry  to  commit  myself  to  any  definite 
statement  as  to  the  earliest  instance  of  the  assertion 
by  the  Crown  of  its  authority  over  and  control  of 
armorial  matters.  Most  writers  content  them- 
selves with  a  reference  to  the  writ  of  Henry  V., 
which  I  quote  on  page  44.  But  certainly  the  Crown 
must  have  been  recognised  as  the  authority  at  a 
much  earlier  date,  for  in  10  Edward  II.  (13 17)  a 
licence  is  said  to  have  been  granted  to  Edmund 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.    39 

Deincourt  to  transfer  his  name  and  arms  to 
Isabella,  his  heir  presumptive.  The  only  licence, 
however,  now  upon  the  Patent  Rolls  to  Edmund 
Deincourt  which  I  have  been  able  to  find,  relates 
to  the  disposal  of  his  lands.  It  refers  in  the 
preamble  to  the  name  and  arms,  but  these  are  not 
thereinafter  specifically  dealt  with,  and  if  this  really 
be  the  licence  in  question,  the  concession  of  the 
permission  for  the  change  must  be  presumed  in- 
ferentially  from  the  preamble  and  from  the  licence 
to  settle  the  estates.  But  another  and  d,  previous 
licence  is  referred  to  in  the  licence  of  13 17,  and 
this  other  I  have  been  unable  to  find. 

Per  contra,  Lord  Hoo  had  made  a  grant  of  name 
and  arms  without  the  King's  licence,  and  this  was 
adjudged  void.  I  have  not  the  exact  date  of  this, 
but  Lord  Hoo  died  February  13,  1454-5. 

Here,  however,  is  the  very  earliest  instance  I 
can  find  of  the  existence  and  exercise  of  authority 
and  control  in  relation  to  Coat-Armour.  I  refer  to 
the  well-known  Scrope  v.  Grosvenor  case.  This 
is  extremely  important,  for  it  affords  conclusive 
evidence  that  even  at  that  date  (1390)  there  was 
such  a  matter  as  law  and  order  in  the  use  of  arms. 
Apparently  one  person  had  a  remedy  against 
another ;  an  appeal  lay  to  the  Marshal  and 
Constable,  who  sat  as  judges  with  authority,  not 
only  to  adjudicate  between  two  disputants  but 
with   authority  to    assign   arms  ;  and,  more  than 


40  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

all,  the  case  shows  plainly  that  the  right  of  appeal 
was  to  the  King  personally^  who  not  only  decided 
the  case,  but  of  his  own  motion  quashed  the  arms 
assigned  by  the  Constable  to  Sir  Robert  Gros- 
venor.  The  case  can  be  found  summarised 
in  Part  V.  of  the  Herald  and  Genealogist 
(June  1863).  As  every  one  knows,  after  a  pro- 
tracted hearing  before  the  Constable  and  the 
Deputy  of  the  Marshal,  the  famous  coat  '  Azure, 
a  bend  or '  was  allowed  to  Sir  Richard  le  Scrope 
as  his  rightful  arms.  The  Constable  in  his 
judgment  assigned  to  Sir  Robert  Grosvenor  the 
Arms  '  Azure,  a  bend  or,  with  a  plain  bordure 
argent'  Sir  Robert  Grosvenor  at  once  appealed 
to  the  King. 

The  final  judgment  recites  the  original  sentence 
by  the  Constable,  and  condemnation  of  Sir 
Robert  Grosvenor  in  the  costs,  with  reservation 
of  the  taxation  of  the  same.  The  King,  con- 
sidering the  great  and  frivolous  delays  in  the 
cause,  and  that  the  Commissioners  have  fully 
suspected  and  diligently  examined  all  the  acts 
produced,  and  the  witnesses  in  the  first  as  well  as 
in  the  second  instance,  with  full  and  mature 
deliberation,  had  with  his  uncle  the  Duke  of 
Acquitaine  and  Lancaster  and  other  learned 
persons,  declared  the  sentence  and  judgment  pro- 
nounced by  the  Constable  as  aforesaid  to  have 
been   in   all   points   good  and  lawful — that  is  to 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.    41 

say,  that  the  arms,  '  Azure,  a  bend  or,'  do  appertain 
to  the  said  Sir  Richard  le  Scrope,  and  doth  ratify 
and  confirm  the  same,  adjudging  the  said  arms 
to  Sir  Richard  and  his  heirs,  and  laying  and 
imposing  upon  Sir  Robert  Grosvenor  and  his 
heirs  perpetual  silence  in  respect  of  the  bearing 
of  such  arms  entire  or  with  difference,  and  con- 
demning him,  the  said  Sir  Robert  and  his  party, 
in  the  costs  and  expenses  of  the  said  Sir  Richard, 
the  taxation  whereof  the  King  reserves  to  him- 
self or  his  Commissioners.  And  whereas  the 
said  Constable  hath  of  his  courtesy  awarded  and 
ordained  to  the  said  Sir  Robert,  to  bear  the 
arms,  '  Azure,  a  bend  or,  with  a  plain  bordure 
argent,'  the  King,  nevertheless,  considering  the 
premises,  and  that  such  bordure  is  not  a  suffi- 
cient difference  in  arms  between  two  strangers 
[in  blood]  in  one  kingdom,  but  only  between 
cousin  and  cousin  in  blood ;  considering  also  that 
the  said  Sir  Robert  hath  in  his  libel  of  appeal 
demanded  generally  that  the  said  sentence  should 
be  cancelled  and  annulled,  and  also  that  in  his 
two  objective  informations  to  the  Com.missioners 
he  had  alleged  that  the  award  and  ordinance  of 
the  said  arms  with  a  plain  bordure  was  erroneous, 
inasmuch  as  he  had  never  demanded  such  arms, 
requiring  that  such  award  and  ordinance  so 
made  should  be  cancelled  and  annulled ;  and 
considering   further  that    the    said    Richard    hath 


42  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

preferred  the  same  requisition ;  the  King  there- 
fore cancels  and  annuls  the  said  definitive 
sentence  accordingly.  Given  and  promulgated 
as  the  King's  definitive  judgment,  in  the  great 
chamber  called  the  Chamber  of  Parliament  with- 
in the  Royal  Palace  of  Westminster,  the  27th 
of  May,  in  the  thirteenth  year  of  his  reign. 
Here  is  another  instance  a  year  or  two  later : — 

'  P'  Thoma  Comite  Marescallo  et  Notyngh' * 

'  R'  Om'ibz  ad  quos  etc.  sal't'm.  Sciatis  q'd  cum 
dil'c'us  et  fidelis  Consanguineus  n'r  Thomas 
Comes  marescallus  et  Notyngh'  h'eat  iustu' 
titulu'  hereditatiuu'  ad  portand'  p'  cresta  sua 
vnu'  leopardum  de  auro  cum  vno  labello  albof 
qui  de  iure  asset  cresta  filii  n'ri  primogeniti 
si  quern  procreassem.'  Nos  ea  considerac'o'e 
concessim'  p'  nob'  et  heredibz  n'ris  eidem 
Thome  et  heredibz  suis  q'd  ip'i  p'  differencia 
in  ea  p'te  deferre  possint  et  deferant  vnu,  leo- 
pardum et  in  loco  labelli  vna'  coronam  de 
argentof  absqz  impedimento  n'ri  vel  heredu' 

*  Patent  Roll  (339),  17  Ric.  II.,  Pt.  i,  mem.  2, 

t  It  is  worthy  of  note,  by  the  way,  that  whilst  the  label  is  blazoned 
'  white,'  the  crown  is  blazoned  argent.  The  Royal  labels  are  alwaj'S 
white,  and  if  the  distinction  is  adhered  to,  it  of  course  does  away 
with  the  apparent  impossibility  of  depicting  the  label  upon  the 
'unicorn  argent.'  It  has  been  stated  that  the  white  label  is 
reserved  for  the  Royal  Family.  Whilst  the  existence  of  such  a 
rule  is  not  asserted  at  the  College  of  Arms,  it  is  a  significant  fact 
that  no  official  exemplification  of  a  'white'  label  exists  to  any 
arms  other  than  the  Royal  Arms,  and  I  myself  do  not  know  of 
an  instance  of  an  '  argent '  label. 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.    43 

n'ror'   sup'd'c'or'.     In  cuius  etc.     T.  R.  apud 
Westm'  xii  die  Januar  [17  Ric.  II.]. 

'  p'  br'e  de  priuato  sigillo.' 

The  translation  of  the  foregoing  is  as  follows  : — 

'  The  King  to  all  to  whom,  etc.,  Greeting:  Know  that, 
whereas  our  well-beloved  and  faithful  kinsman, 
Thomas,  Earl  Marshal  and  Earl  of  Nottingham, 
has  a  just  hereditary  title  to  bear  for  his  crest  a 
leopard  or,  with  a  white  label,*  which  would  be 
of  right  the  crest  of  our  eldest  son  if  we  had 
begotten  a  son.  We,  for  this  consideration, 
have  granted  for  us  and  our  heirs  to  the  said 
Thomas  and  his  heirs  that  for  a  difference  in 
this  behalf  they  shall  and  may  bear  a  leopard, 
and  in  place  of  a  label  a  crown  argent,*  without 
hindrance  from  us  or  our  heirs  aforesaid, — In 
witness,    etc.      Witness    the    King    at    West- 

L.  minster,  the  12th  day  of  January  [17  Ric.  II.]. 

■  '  By  writ  of  Privy  Seal.' 

I  am  told  of  a  general  armorial  edict  as  early  as 
the  reign  of  Richard  II.  Whether  such  an  edict 
ever  existed  or  not  I  cannot  say,  for  I  have  been 
unable  to  learn  anything  whatsoever  about  its 
existence  or  its  tenor.  But  I  imagine  no  one  will 
be  so  foolish  as  to  question  the  fact  that  sufficient 
power  and  authority  were  vested  in  the  person  of 
King  Henry  V.  to  make  and  enforce  such  regula- 
tions as  he  thought  necessary. 

Certain  is  it  that  in  the  year  141 8  he  issued  a 
writ,  of  which  a  copy  follows  : — 
*  Ihid.,  t,  p.  42. 


44  The  Right  to  Bear  Anns 

Writ  of  Henry  V,  regulating  Coat- Armour, 
1418* 
*  Rex  Vicecomiti  salutem,  etc.  Quia,  prout  in- 
formamur,  diversi  homines,  qui  in  viagiis 
nostris  ante  haec  tempora  factis,  Arma  & 
Tunicas  Armorum  vocat,  Coat-Armours  in 
se  susceperunt,  ubi  nee  ipsi  nee  eorum  Ante- 
cessores  hujusmodi  Armis  ac  Tunicis  Armorum 
temporibus  retroactis  usi  fuerint,  &  ea  in  pre- 
senti  viagio  nostro  in  proximo,  Deo  dante, 
faciend'  exercere  proponant  ;  &  quanquam 
Omnipotens  suam  gratiam  disponat  prout  vult 
in  naturalibus,  equaliter  Diviti  &  Pauperi  ; 
volentes  tamen  quemlibet  Ligeorum  nost- 
rorum  predictorum  juxta  status  sui  exigentiam 
modo  debito  pertractari  &  haberi  :  Tibi  pre- 
cipimus,  quod,  in  singulis  locis  intra  Ballivam 
tuam,  ubi  per  breve  nostrum  nuper  p'monstris 
faciendis  p'clamari  demandavim'  publico  ex 
parte  n'ra  proclamari  fac'  quod  nullus  cujus- 
cunque  status,  gradus,  seu  conditionis  fuerit, 
hujusmodi  Arma  sive  Tunicas  Armorum  in 
se  sumat,  nisi  ipse  jure  antecessorio,  vel  ex 
donatione  alicujus  ad  hoc  sufficientem  potes- 
tatem  habentis,  ea  possideat  aut  possidere 
debeat.  Et  quod  ipse  Arma  sive  Tunicas  illas 
ex  cujus  dono  obtinet  die  monstrationis  sue, 
personis  ad  hoc  per  nos  assignatis  seu  assig- 
nandis  manifeste  demonstret,  exceptis  illis  qui 
nobiscura  apud  bellum  de  Agincourt  arma 
portabant,  sub  pcenis  non  admissionis  ad  pro- 
ficiendum  in  Viagio  predicto  sub  numero  ipsius 
cum  quo  retentus  existit,  ac  perditionis  vadio- 
*  Close  Roll,  5  Henry  V.,  mem.  15. 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  A^nns,  &c.    45 

rum  suorum  ex  causa  predicta  perceptorum, 
necnon  rasura  &  ruptura  dictorum  Armorum 
&  Tunicarum,  vocat'  Coat-Armours,  tempore 
monstrationis  sue  predicto,  si  ea  super  ilium 
raonstrata  fuerint  seu  inventa.  Et  hoc  nulla- 
tenus  omittas.  T.  R.  apud  Civitatem  Nov, 
Sarum,  secundo  die  Junii. 

'  Per  ipsum  Regem. 

'  Consimilia  Brevia  diriguntur  Vicecomitibus 
Wilts,  Sussex,  Dorset,  sub  eadem  data.' 

Of  the  foregoing,  the  following  may  be  taken  as 
an  exact  translation  : — * 

'  The  King  to  the  Sheriff,  greeting,  etc. — Whereas, 
as  we  are  informed,  [of]  divers  men  who,  on 
our  journeys  heretofore  made,  assumed  unto 
themselves  Arms  and  Coats  of  Arms,  called 
Coat-Armours,  in  cases  where  neither  they  nor 
their  ancestors  in  times  gone  by  used  such 
Arms  and  Coats  of  Arms,  and  propose  to  make 
use  of  them  in  our  present  journey,  now,  God 
willing,  just  about  to  be  made  ;  and,  although 
the  Almighty  distributes  his  favours  in  nature 
according  to  his  will,  equally  to  the  rich  man 
and  to  the  poor  ;  nevertheless  we,  willing  that 
each  of  our  lieges  aforesaid  should  be  held  and 
considered  as  his  rank  demands,  charge  you  to 
cause  to  be  publicly  proclaimed  on  our  behalf, 
in  all  places  within  your  Bailiwick,  where  by 
our  writ  we  have  lately  commanded  proclama- 
tions to  be  made  for  the  holding  of  musters, 

*  Similar  writs  are  addressed  to  the  Sheriffs  of  Wilts,  Sussex,  and 
Dorset. 


46  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

that  no  one,  of  whatsoever  rank,  degree  or 
condition  he  may  be,  shall  assume  such  Arms 
or  Coats  of  Arms,  unless  he  possesses  or  ought 
to  possess  the  same  in  right  of  his  ancestors,  or 
by  the  gift  of  some  person  having  adequate 
power  for  that  purpose.  And  that  he  shall 
plainly  show  forth,  on  the  day  of  his  mustering, 
by  whose  gift  he  holds  those  Arms  or  Coats  of 
Arms,  to  the  persons  for  this  purpose  by  us 
assigned  or  to  be  assigned,  those  excepted  who 
bore  arms  with  us  at  the  battle  of  Agincourt, 
under  pain  of  not  being  admitted  to  take  part 
in  the  journey  aforesaid  in  the  train  of  him  by 
whom  he  may  have  been  retained,  and  of  the 
loss  of  the  wages  received  by  him  on  the  said 
account,  together  with  the  stripping  off  and 
breaking  up  of  the  Arms  and  Coats  called 
Coat-Armours  aforesaid,  on  his  mustering 
aforesaid,  if  they  shall  have  been  displayed  or 
found  on  him.  And  this  you  are  in  no  wise 
to  omit.  Witness  the  King  at  the  City  of 
New  Sarum,  2  June  [5  Hen.  V.]. 

'  By  the  King  himself.' 

It  is  on  this  writ  that  I  take  my  stand  for 
the  statement  that  the  authority  was  vested  in 
and  assumed  and  asserted — arrogated,  if  you 
like — by  the  King.  There  cannot  be  anything 
clearer  or  more  definite  than  the  clause  ending  : 
Et  quod  ipse  arma  sive  tunicas  illas  ex  cujus  dono 
obtinet  die  monstrationis  sue  personis  ad  hoc  per 
nos  assignatis  seu  assignandis  manifeste  demon- 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.    47 

stret  exceptis  illis  qui  nobiscum  apud  bellum  de 
Agincourt  arma  portabant' 

Since  the  date  of  that  proclamation,  the  sole 
power  and  authority  concerning  arms  has  re- 
mained with  and  has  been  asserted  by  the  Crown. 
The  continuity  has  never  lapsed  ;  there  has  been 
no  interregnum  ;  there  has  been  no  waiving  of 
the  control ;  and  though  in  modern  times  the 
enormous  powers  formerly  exercised  by  the 
officers  of  arms  have  not  been  rigidly  or  objec- 
tionably enforced,  the  power  and  authority  has 
remained,  and  still  exists  in  its  absolute  entirety. 

There  are  those  of  that  certain  class  of  mind 
which  is  quite  content  to  accept  anything  as  gospel 
for  which  there  is  Shakesperean  authority.  For 
their  benefit  I  quote  the  following,  for  it  is  not 
unlikely  that  Shakespeare  had  this  writ  in  mind, 
or  perhaps  it  was  a  matter  of  common  knowledge 
in  his  day  that  use  of  arms  at  Agincourt  was 
accepted  as  proof  of  gentility,  when  he  put  these 
words  into  King  Henry's  mouth  on  the  eve  of 
that  great  battle  (Act  IV.,  scene  iii.) : — 

'  We  few,  we  happy  few,  we  band  of  brothers  ; 
For  he  to-day  that  sheds  his  blood  with  me 
Shall  be  my  brother  ;  be  he  ne'er  so  vile, 
This  day  shall  gentle  his  condition.' 

After  the  restoration  Charles  II.  issued  a 
warrant,  a  copy  of  which  is  now  preserved  in  the 
College  of  Arms,  in  the  course  of  which  he  re- 


48  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

asserted  that  matters  of  names  and  arms  were 
matters  in  the  sole  prerogative  of  the  Crown.  I 
append  a  copy  of  that  part  of  it  which  relates  to 
my  subject.  The  Warrant  is  dated  June  6th, 
1679,  and  recites  that  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  had 
represented  that  his  son  and  heir-apparent,  Henry, 
Earl  of  Ogle,  had  married  Elizabeth,  Lady  Percy, 
sole  daughter  and  heir  to  Jocelin,  late  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  deceased,  and  had  'earnestly 
besought  us  to  grant  our  Royal  assent,  leave 
and  allowance  That  he  the  said  Henry,  Earl  of 
Ogle,  and  the  descendants  of  his  body  by  the 
said  Eliz.,  Lady  Percie,  may  assume  and  take 
the  Surname  of  Percie  and  bear  the  Armes  of 
Percie  quarterly  with  his  own  Paternall  Armes, 
neither  of  which  may  regularly  be  done  according 
to  the  law  of  Armes  without  y  speciall  dispensacon 
and  Licence  of  us,  as  we  are  by  Our  Supream  power 
and  Prerogative  the  onely  Fountain  of  Honour 
Know  ye  therefore  that  we  of  our  Princely  Grace 
and  Speciall  Favour,  at  y''  humble  request  of  the 
said  Duke  of  Newcastle  and  Earl  of  Ogle,  have 
given  and  Granted,  and  do  by  these  presents  give 
and  grant,  unto  him  the  said  Earl  of  Ogle  and  to 
the  heirs  and  descendants  of  his  body  to  be  be- 
gotten on  y«  sd.  Eliz.  Lady  Percie  now  his  wife, 
and  to  every  of  them  full  power,  licence  and 
authority  to  assume  and  take,'  etc.,  etc. 

The   Patent  goes   on   to  recite  the  permission 
given,    and    ends    with    a    clause    requiring   the 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.    49 

warrant  to  be  duly  registered  in   the   College  of 
Arms. 

The  Sovereign,  of  his  or  her  direct  initiative  and 
mere  motion,  in  ancient  times  occasionally  directly 
intervened  in  armorial  matters.  At  the  present 
day  the  same  practice  is  still  carried  out.  The 
Kings  of  Arms  in  England,  for  example,  have 
no  power  in  themselves  to  grant  the  lawful  arms 
of  one  family  to  another  family,  and  in  England 
and  Ireland  a  Royal  Licence  under  the  Privy 
Seal  and  actual  sign-manual  of  the  Sovereign 
is  necessary  if  it  is  wished  to  assume  the  arms 
of  another  family.  In  one  or  two  cases,  e.g.,  in 
the  granting  of  arms  to  a  Colony,  the  Sovereign 
has,  even  in  the  present  reign,  granted  arms  direct 
by  means  of  a  Warrant  merely  commanding  such 
arms  and  warrant  to  be  recorded  in  the  Heralds' 
College.  This  is  then  done,  and  such  arms  exist 
simply  on  the  strength  of  the  Warrant,  no  formal 
Patent  being  issued  by  the  Kings  of  Arms.  A 
similar  course  is  adopted  when  arms  are  assigned 
to  the  different  members  of  the  Royal  Family. 
Probably  it  is  news  to  many  that  the  Royal  Arms 
as  such  are  not  hereditary,  in  the  ordinary  sense 
of  the  word,  and  a  separate  warrant  issues  for  each 
individual.  But  all  such  Royal  Warrants  relating 
to  Arms  are  always  required  to  be,  a7id  are,  recorded 
in  the  College  of  Arms.  The  following  is  an  ex- 
ample of  an  ancient  grant  of  arms  direct  from  the 
Sovereign : — 


50  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

Me'"    q'd  ista  billa  lib'ata  fuit  d'no  Cancellar' 
Angl'  xix°  die  Maii  Anno  xxvij  exequend' * 

'  Placeat  supp'mo  d'no  n'ro  Regi  de  gr'a  v'ra 
sp'ili  graciose  co'cedere  fidelibus  ligeis  v'ris 
Rogero  Keys  cl'ico  et  Thome  Keys  fr'i  sue 
vr'as  litteras  patentes  tenorem  subsequentem 
in  debita  forma  co'tinentes  Rex  etc.  Om'ibz 
ad  quos  p'sentes  I're  p'uen  'int  sal'  t'm.  Cum 
p'ncipis  cuius-cu'qz  intersit  et  deceat  suos 
subditos  p'cipue  illos  qui  sibi  s'uicia  impendent 
honoribz  p'uilegiis  et  dignitatibz  p'miare  et 
decorare  ut  ad  h'mo'i  s'uicia  impend'  citius 
animent'  et  fiant  p'm'ciores  hinc  est  q'd  nos 
co'sideraco'em  h'entes  ad  grata  et  laudabilia 
s'uicia  que  dilectus  cl'icus  noster  Rogerus  Keys 
multiplicit'  ac  diu'simode  nobis  ta'  in  op'ac'o'is 
n'ris  edificac'o'is  Collegii  nostri  Regalis  b'te 
Marie  de  Eton  iux'*  Windesor'  q'm  alias 
impendit  et  impendet  infutur'  volentes  qz 
eid'm  Rogero  ac  Thome  Keys  fr'i  suo  et  suis 
sup'  p'dict'  honoribz  p'iuilegiis  et  dignitatibz 
gr'am  n'ram  impartire  eosd'm  Roger'  et 
Thoma'  tanq'  b'n'  merit'  'se  nobis  h'  at'  necnon 
ab  eod'm  Thoma  p'creatos  et  procreand'  et 
descendentes  ab  eod'm  nobilitamus  nobiles  q' 
facimus  et  creamus.  Et  in  signu'  h'mo'i 
nobilitat'  arma  et  armor'  insignia  in  hiis  p'ntibz 
n'ris  I'ris  depictaf  cum  libertatibz  immunitatibz 

*  In  the  Museum  of  the  P.R.O.  (central  stand).  This  of  course 
is  not  the  actual  document  making  the  grant.  The  formal  grant, 
however,  is  known  to  have  been  issued,  and  was  no  doubt  issued  in 
the  terms  prayed. 

tThe  arms  in  question  were  depicted  per  chevron  gules  and 
sable,  three  keys  erect,  wards  upwards,  or. 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.    51 

priuilegiis  Franchesiis  juribz  et  aliis  insigniis 
viris  nobilibz  debit'  et  consuet'  imp'p'  dam, 
et  concedimus  p'  p'sentes.  In  cuius  rei  testi- 
moniu'  has  I'ras  nostras  fieri  fecim'  patent'  T 
meip'o  etc' 

Of  the  foregoing  document  the  following  is  a 
translation  : — 

Memorandum  that  this  bill  was  delivered  to 
THE  Lord  Chancellor  of  England  on  the 
19TH  DAY  OF  May  in  the  27TH  year. 

'  May  it  please  our  supreme  lord  the  King  of  your 
especial  grace  graciously  to  grant  to  your  faith- 
ful lieges  Roger  Keys,  clerk,  and  Thomas  Keys, 
his  brother,  your  letters  patent  in  due  form,  of 
tenor  as  follows  : — 

'  The  King,  etc.,  to  all  to  whom  these  present 
letters  shall  come,  greeting.  Whereas  it  behoves 
and  becomes  every  prince  to  reward  and  adorn 
with  privileges  and  dignities  all  his  subjects, 
especially  those  who  render  him  services,  that 
they  may  be  the  better  encouraged  to  perform 
such  services,  and  may  be  rendered  the  more 
prompt  therein,  we,  having  regard  to  the  good 
and  praiseworthy  services  of  divers  kinds  ren- 
dered to  us  on  many  occasions  by  our  beloved 
clerk,  Roger  Keys,  both  in  the  work  of  building 
our  Royal  College  of  the  Blessed  Mary  of  Eton 
by  Windsor,  and;  in  other  ways,  and  which  he 
will  continue  to  render  us,  desirous  of  bestowing 
our  favour  on  the  said  Roger  and  Thomas  Keys, 
his  brother,  and  his  [  ?  family]  as  regards  the 
said  honours,  privileges  and  dignities,  we  en- 
noble, and  make  and  create  noble,  the  said  Roger 


52  The  Right  to  Bem^  Arms 

and  Thomas,  on  account  of  their  deserts  at  our 
hands,  together  with  the  heirs,  begotten  or  to 
be  begotten,  and  the  descendants  of  the  said 
Thomas  ;  and  in  token  of  this  nobiHty,  we  give 
and  grant  by  these  presents  for  ever  the  arms 
and  coat  of  arms  in  these  our  present  letters  de- 
picted,* with  the  hberties,  immunities,  privileges, 
franchises,  rights  and  other  distinctions  due  and 
accustomed  to  noblemen.  In  witness  whereof 
we  have  caused  these  our  Letters  to  be  made 
Patent. 

'  Witness  myself,  etc' 

A  specific  Royal  Warrant  is  also  necessary  in  the 
case  of  each  and  every  '  augmentation  of  honour ' 
to  a  coat  of  arms  or  crest.  Up  to  the  present 
time  (and  certainly  for  more  than  the  last  century) 
every  such  Royal  Warrant  has  contained  a  clause 
making  the  grant  conditional,  and  only  operative 
upon  its  being  recorded  in  the  College  of  Arms. 
In  fact,  the  Warrant  nowadays  is  usually  more  in 
the  nature  of  a  specific  authority  to  the  Officers  of 
Arms  to  issue  the  grant  of  and  duly  record  the 
Royal  concession  of  grace.  Without  such  a 
warrant  any  addition  to  a  coat  of  arms  is  merely 
an  alteration  of  it,  and  not  an  augmentation. 

A  very  common  little  failing,  by  the  way,  is  this  : 
When  a  family  have  been  illegally  making  use  of 
arms  for  some  time,  and  are  then,  for  some  reason 
or  other,  induced  or  required  to  place  their  armorial 

*  Ibid.,  t,  P-  50. 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.    53 

matters  upon  a  legal  footing,  and  a  patent  of  arms 
is  obtained  under  the  hands  and  seals  of  the  Kings 
of  Arms,  the  coat  of  arms  which  has  previously 
been  in  use  is  never  granted  to  the  person  intact. 
If  a  desire  for  a  coat  similar  to  the  one  in  use  be 
preferred,  some  alterations  and  additions  to  it  are 
of  course  introduced,  varying  according  to  the 
discretion  of  the  Officers  of  Arms  and  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case,  in  order  to  render  it  a  different 
and  new  coat  of  arms,  and  to  satisfy  the  require- 
ments of  one  of  the  rules  of  the  College  that  no 
two  coats  of  arms  which  may  be  granted  by  its 
officers  shall  be  alike.  The  usual  tale  which  one 
is  told — if  the  fact  of  the  grant  being  modern  by 
any  chance  transpires — is,  if  you  please,  that  the 
alterations  and  additions  are  '  augmentations.' 
Some  of  the  older  grants  simply  made  additions 
to  the  coats  which  had  been  previously  used,  and 
this,  to  an  ordinary  individual,  might  lend  some 
semblance  to  the  idea.  But  to  the  propagators 
of  such  cheerful  little  fables  I  would  add  this 
fact  to  their  knowledge  :  An  '  augmentation '  re- 
quires, as  explained  above,  a  special  Warrant  from 
the  Sovereign.  The  '  augmentations '  legitimately 
existing  are  very  few  in  number,  and  are  very  well 
known.  A  complete  list  of  all  augmentations,  which 
it  has  long  been  an  ambition  of  mine  to  publish, 
would  occupy  but  little  space.  I  have  notes  of 
most,  if  not  of  all,  but  I  have  no  sufficient  means 


54  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

of  ensuring  that  my  list  would   be   complete   to 
warrant  my  putting  it  into  type. 

Here  I  only  refer  to  the  matter  of  augmentations 
to  illustrate  the  direct  action  of  the  Sovereign,  and 
for  this  purpose  I  append  copies  of  the  grant  by 
King  Henry  VIII.  of  the  Howard  augmentation  to 
commemorate  the  victory  at  Flodden  Field, — of 
the  Royal  Warrant  from  Her  Majesty  Queen 
Victoria  authorising  and  granting  the  Speke 
augmentation, — and  of  the  Letters  Patent  which, 
following  upon  the  Royal  Warrant  therein  referred 
to,  granted  the  augmentation  to  the  Family  of 
Ross-of-Bladensburg. 

The  Howard  Augmentation  of  Arms.* 

To  Commemorate  the  Victory  of  Flodden. 

(Being  a  part  of  the  Letters  Patent  conferring  the 
Dukedom  of  Norfolk.) 

'  R'  om'ibz  ad  quos  etc.,  Sal't'm  ....  Et  ut 
ilia  victoria  impost'um  h'eat'  in  memoria  & 
cunctis  videat'  p'petta  fuisse  conducio'e 
regimine  &  gub'naco'e  d'c'i  Consanguine!  n'ri 
de  ub'iori  gr'a  n'ra  dam'  &  concedim'  p'fato 
Duel  &  hered'  suis  temporibz  futuris  imp'p'm 
in  signu'  illius  victorii  q'd  ip'e  Dux  &  hered'  sui 
p'd'c'i  portent  &  gerant  in  medio  bende  armor' 
p'prii  no'is  p'fati  Ducis.  videl't  scuto  de  haward 
integram  medietatem  sup'ioris  partis  leonis 
rubei  sagitta  ore  confossi  depictat'  q'  rectis 
coloribus  Armor'  regni  Scocie,  que  d'c'us  idem 
*  Patent  Roll,  621,  5  Hen.  VIII.,  Pt.  ii.,  mem.  13. 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.    55 

Jacobus  nup'  Rex  Sector'  portavit  h'end' 
tenend'  &  gerend'  d'c'am  medietat'  sup'ioris 
partis  leonis  rubei  sagitta  ore  confossi  depictat'q' 
modo  &  forma  p'dict'  p'fato  Duci  &  hered'  suis 
p'd'c'is  imp'p'm  .... 

'  T.   R'  apud   Westm'  primo   die  Februarii. 

Translation  of  the  foregoing  Grant  of  the  Aug- 
mentation of  Arms  : — 

'The  King  to  all  to  whom,  etc.,  greeting  .... 
And  in  order  that  that  victory  [the  Battle  of 
Flodden]  may  hereafter  be  had  in  memory, 
and  that  it  may  appear  to  all  that  it  was 
achieved  by  the  generalship,  guidance  and 
governance  of  our  said  cousin,  of  our  more 
ample  grace  we  give  and  grant  to  the  aforesaid 
Duke  and  his  heirs  as  a  sign  of  the  said  victory 
for  all  time  to  come,  that  the  said  Duke  and 
his  heirs  aforesaid  shall  carry  and  bear  in  the 
middle  of  the  bend  of  the  arms  of  the  proper 
name  of  the  said  Duke,  to  wit  on  the  shield  of 
Howard,  a  demy  Hon  gules,  pierced  in  the 
mouth  with  an  arrow,  depicted  in  the  colours 
proper  to  the  arms  of  the  Kingdom  of  Scot- 
land, which  the  said  James,  late  King  of 
Scots  bore,  to  have  and  hold  the  said  demy  lion 
gules,  pierced  in  the  mouth  with  an  arrow, 
and  depicted  in  the  manner  and  form  afore- 
said to  the  said  Duke  and  his  heirs  aforesaid 
for  ever  .... 

'  Witness  the  King  at  Westminster,  the  first 
day  of  February  [1514].' 


56  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

Grant  of  Augmentation  of  Arms  and  Supporters 
TO  THE  Father  of  Captain  Speke,  the 
Discoverer  of  the  Sources  of  the  Nile.* 
'  Victoria  R. — Whereas  we,  taking  into  our 
Royal  consideration  the  services  of  the  late 
John  Hanning  Speke,  Esquire,  Captain  in 
our  Indian  Military  Forces,  in  connection 
with  the  discovery  of  the  Sources  of  the 
Nile,  and  who  was,  by  a  deplorable  accident, 
suddenly  deprived  of  his  life  before  he  has 
received  any  mark  of  our  Royal  favour  ;  and 
being  desirous  of  preserving  in  his  family  the 
remembrance  of  these  services  by  the  grant  of 
certain  honourable  armorial  distinctions  to  his 
family  arms  : — 

^  Know  ye  that  we,  of  our  princely  grace  and 
special  favour,  have  given  and  granted,  and 
by  these  presents  do  give  and  grant  unto 
William  Speke,  of  Jordans,  in  the  parish  of 
Ashill,  in  the  county  of  Somerset,  Esquire,  the 
father  of  the  said  John  Hanning  Speke,  our 
Royal  Licence  and  Authority  that  he  and  his 
descendants  may  bear  to  his  and  their  armorial 
ensigns  the  honourable  augmentation  follow- 
ing :  that  is  to  say — On  a  chief  a  representation 
of  flowing  water  superin scribed  with  the  word 
Nile  ;  and  for  a  crest  of  honourable  augmenta- 
tion a  crocodile  ;  also  the  Supporters  following  : 
that  is  to  say— On  the  dexter  side  a  Crocodile, 
and  on  the  sinister  side  a  Hippopotamus,  pro- 
vided that  the  same  be  first  duly  exemplified 
according  to  the  Law  of  Arms,  and  recorded  in 
our  College  of  Arms,  etc. 

*  This  is  reproduced  from  the  Appendix  to  Woodward  &  Burnett's 
Treatise  on  Heraldry. 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.     57 

'  Given  at  our  Court  of  St  James's,  the  26th 
day  of  July  1867,  in  the  thirty-first  year  of  our 
Reign. 

'  By  Her  Majesty's  Command, 

'  Gathorne  Hardy.' 

The  Patent  granting  the  Augmentation  to  com- 
memorate THE  Battle  of  Bladensberg. 

'  UO  all  anC)  singular  to  whom  these  present 
shall  come  Sir  Isaac  Heard  Knight  Garter 
Principal  King  of  Arms  and  George  Harrison 
Esquire  Clarenceux  King  of  Arms  of  the  South 
and  West  Parts  of  England  from  the  River 
Trent  Southwards  send  Greeting  Whereas  His 
Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  by  Warrant 
under  His  Majesty's  Royal  Signet  and  the 
Sign  Manual  of  His  Royal  Highness  in  the 
Name  and  on  the  Behalf  of  His  Majesty  bearing 
date  the  Twenty-fifth  day  of  August  last  did 
signify  unto  the  Most  Noble  Charles  late 
Duke  of  Norfolk  Earl  Marshal  and  Hereditary 
Marshal  of  England  deceased  that  taking  into 
consideration  the  highly  distinguished  Services 
of  the  late  Robert  Ross  Esquire  Major  General 
of  His  Majesty's  Forces  and  Lieutenant  Colonel 
of  the  20th  Regiment  of  Foot  deceased  upon 
divers  important  occasions  and  the  signal 
Intrepidity  displayed  by  him  in  the  brilliant 
action  with  the  Enemy  on  the  Plains  of  Maida 
in  Calabria  and  throughout  the  recent  arduous 
and  Splendid  Achievements  of  His  Majesty's 
Arms  in  the  Peninsula  particularly  at  the 
memorable  Engagement  at  Corunna  and  in  the 
several  brilliant  and  decisive  Actions  with  the 


58  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

Enemy  at  Vittoria  in  the  Pyrenees  and  at 
Orthes  and  more  especially  the  Ability  Promp- 
titude and  Energy  with  which  on  the  14th  day 
of  August  1 8 14  with  the  Troops  under  his 
command  he  accomplished  the  Capture  of  the 
City  of  Washington  in  America  after  having 
on  the  same  day  defeated  the  Army  of  the 
United  States  at  the  Village  of  Bladensberg 
although  greatly  superior  in  Force  and  strongly 
posted  with  Cannon  And  considering  also  that 
the  said  Major  General  unfortunately  but 
gloriously  fell  at  the  head  of  His  Majesty's 
Troops  under  his  Command  on  the  12th  day 
of  September  following  in  an  arduous  attempt 
to  gain  possession  of  the  Town  of  Baltimore 
And  being  desirous  to  commemorate  these 
important  Services  His  Royal  Highness  had 
been  pleased  to  give  and  grant  His  Majesty's 
Royal  Licence  and  Permission  that  the  follow- 
ing honourable  Armorial  Ensigns  may  be  placed 
on  any  Monument  to  be  erected  to  the  memory 
of  the  said  Major  General  Ross  viz*'  "Per  fess 
embattled  in  Chief  a  dexter  Arm  embowed  and 
encircled  by  a  Wreath  of  Laurel  the  Hand 
grasping  the  Colours  of  the  United  States  of 
America  the  Staff  broken  On  a  Canton  a  repre- 
sentation of  the  Gold  Cross  with  which  His 
Majesty  was  pleased  to  honour  the  said  Major 
General  in  testimony  of  His  Royal  Approbation 
of  his  Services  in  base  the  Arms  of  Ross  of 
Ross  Trevor''  with  this  Motto  "  Bladensberg." 
And  for  Crest  in  addition  to  that  of  Ross  the 
following  Viz*  "  Out  of  a  Mural  Crown  a  dexter 
Arm  grasping  the  Colours  as  in  the  Arms" 


I 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arins,  dfc.     59 

And  His  Royal  Highness  did  further  grant  and 
ordain  that  the  said  honourable  Armorial 
Distinctions  may  be  borne  and  used  by  Eliza- 
beth Catherine  Ross  Widow  and  Relict  of 
the  said  Major  General  during  her  Widowhood 
and  by  his  Descendants  and  that  she  and  they 
may  henceforward  be  called  "  Ross  of  Bladens- 
BERG "  as  a  Memorial  to  them  and  to  His 
Majesty's  beloved  subjects  in  general  of  the 
Loyalty  Ability  and  Valour  of  that  highly 
distinguished  Officer  whose  valuable  Life  was 
thus  gloriously  devoted  to  the  Service  of  his 
Country  Provided  the  said  honourable  Armorial 
Distinctions  be  first  duly  exemplified  according 
to  the  Laws  of  Arms  and  recorded  in  the 
Heralds'  Office  otherwise  the  said  Royal  Licence 
and  Permission  to  be  void  and  of  none  effect 
And  forasmuch  as  Henry  Thomas  Howard 
MoLYNEUX  Esquire  Deputy  with  the  Royal 
Approbation  to  his  Brother  the  Most  Noble 
Bernard  Edward  Duke  of  Norfolk  Earl 
Marshal  and  Hereditary  Marshal  of  England 
did  by  Warrant  under  his  hand  and  seal  bear- 
ing date  the  twentieth  day  of  April  instant 
authorize  and  direct  us  to  exemplify  such 
honourable  Armorial  Distinctions  accordingly 
Know  ye  therefore  that  We  the  said  Garter 
and  Clarenceux  in  obedience  to  the  said 
Royal  Command  in  pursuance  of  the  said 
Warrant  and  by  Virtue  of  the  Letters  Patent  of 
our  several  Offices  to  each  of  Us  respectively 
granted  do  by  these  Presents  exemplify 
the  honourable  Armorial  Distinctions  follow- 
ing that  is  to  say  Per  fess  embattled  Argent 


6o  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

and  Or  in  Chief  issuant  a  dexter  Arm 
embowed  vested  Gules  CufF  Azure  encircled  by 
a  Wreath  of  Laurel  the  hand  grasping  a  Flag 
Staff  broken  in  bend  Sinister  therefrom  flowing 
the  Colours  of  the  United  States  of  America 
proper  in  Base  the  Arms  of  Ross  of  Ross 
Trevor  on  a  Canton  of  the  third  pendent  from 
a  Ribband  a  Representation  of  the  Cross  pre- 
sented by  Command  of  His  Majesty  to  the 
said  late  Major  General  in  testimony  of  his 
Royal  Approbation  of  his  Services  with  the 
Motto  "  Bladensberg  "  And  for  a  Crest  of 
honourable  Augmentation  in  addition  to  the 
Crest  of  the  Family  of  Ross  of  Ross  Trevor  the 
following  that  is  to  say  On  a  Wreath  of  the 
Colours  Out  of  a  Mural  Crown  Or  a  dexter 
Arm  grasping  the  Colours  as  in  the  Arms  as 
the  same  are  in  the  Margin  hereof  more  plainly 
depicted  the  said  Arms  and  Crest  to  be  placed 
on  any  Monument  to  be  erected  to  the  Memory 
of  the  said  late  Major  General  Robert  Ross 
and  to  be  borne  and  used  for  ever  hereafter  by 
his  Descendants  and  the  said  Arms  to  be  borne 
and  used  by  her  the  said  Elizabeth  Catherine 
Ross  during  her  Widowhood  according  to  the 
Tenor  of  the  said  Royal  Warrant  and  the  Laws 
of  Arms  In  Witness  whereof  We  the  said 
Garter  and  Clarenceux  Kings  of  Arms  have 
to  these  Presents  subscribed  our  Names  and 
affixed  the  Seals  of  our  several  Offices  this 
twenty-sixth  day  of  April  in  the  Fifty-sixth  year 
of  the  Reign  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  George 
the  Third  by  the  Grace  of  God  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland   King 


Origin  and  Meaning  of  Arms,  &c.     6i 

Defender  of  the  Faith  etc.  and  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
sixteen. 

'  Isaac  Heard  Garter  Principal  King 

'  of  Arms. 

'  George  Harrison  Clarenceux  King 
'  of  Arms.' 

One  last  proof  of  the  presently  operative  direct 
action  of  the  Sovereign  : — Each  successive  Duke 
of  Norfolk  is  personally  invested  by  the  Sovereign, 
who,  on  his  succession,  hands  to  each  Earl  Marshal 
the  baton  or  staff,  which  is  the  outward  symbol  of 
his  office.  The  present  Earl  Marshal  was  so  in- 
vested in  January  1869. 

So  much  in  proof  of  the  direct  action  and  inter- 
ference of  the  Crown.  I  have  shown  the  authority 
to  exist,  I  have  shown  the  continuity  of  such  direct 
action  by  the  Crown  from  early  times  into  the 
present  reign. 

But  it  is  only  in  very  special  circumstances  that 
the  Crown  directly  exercises  its  prerogative. 


CHAPTER    II 

THE   EARL   MARSHAL 

The  Crown  has  delegated  in  England  much  of 
its  authority — in  fact,  most  of  the  details  of  the 
granting  and  control  of  armorial  bearings — to  the 
Earl  Marshal  and  the  officers  of  the  College  of 
Arms. 

Anciently  the  offices  of  High  Constable  and 
Marshal,  though  held  by  different  people,  were 
much  interwoven. 

Briefly,  the  duties  attached  to  the  office  of  High 
Constable  were  these : — He  held  the  chief  com- 
mand in  the  army  and  had  cognisance  of  all 
military  offences ;  he  regulated  all  matters  of 
chivalry,  such  as  tilts  and  tournaments  and  feats  of 
arms  ;  he  was  the  supreme  judge  in  the  Court  of 
Chivalry,  in  which  he  sat  in  conjunction  with  the 
Earl  Marshal.  In  13  Richard  II.  (i  389-90)  a 
statute  was  passed  to  check  the  encroachments  of 
their  Court  upon  the  other  courts  of  law,  and  its 
jurisdiction  was  restricted  to 'contracts  and  deeds 


The  Earl  Marshal  63 

of  arms,'  and  '  things  which  touch  war,  and  which 
cannot  be  discussed  or  determined  by  the  common 
law.' 

Camden  disposes  of  this  subject  thus  : — '  Profit- 
less questions  have  also  arisen  which  of  these  two 
was  chief.  In  early  times  the  Constable  took  pre- 
cedence, but  as  judges  they  were  equal.  The  follow- 
ing writ  is  relied  upon  to  show  that  the  Constable 
was  principal,  but  it  may  only  convey  that  either 
could  initiate  an  action,  and  the  Constable  in  this 
does  do.' 

A  Writ  out  of  the  Court  of  Chifalry. 

'  Jehan,  filz,  frere,  &  Uncle  au  Roys,  Due  de  Bed- 
ford, Conte  de  Richmond  &  de  Kendall,  &  Con- 
nestable  d'Angleterre,  a  nostre  trescher  cousin 
Jehan,  Due  de  Northfolk,  Mareschal  d'Angle- 
terre Saluz.  Nous  vous  mandons  &  chargeons 
que  vous  faeez  arrestre  &  venir  devant  nous  ou 
nostre  Lieutenant  a  Westminster,  a  la  quinsieme 
du  Saint  Hillari,  proehain  venant,  William 
Clopton,  du  Counte  de  Suif,  Esquier,  pour 
adonques  respondre  devant  nous  ou  nostre 
Lieutenant  en  la  Courte  de  Chivalree  a  Robert 
Dland,  Esquier,  du  Counte  de  Nicholl,  de  eeque 
le  dit  Robert  adonques  luy  surmettra  par  voie 
darmes,  touchant  ee,  qu'il  fauxment  & 
eneontre  honeste  &  gentilesse  d'armes,  ad- 
mis  &  appose  le  seel  de  ses  armes  a 
un  faue  &  forge  fait,  as  dammages  du  dit  Robert, 
de  C^  &  plus  :  a  ce  qu'il  di  remandantz  par 
devers  nous  a  dit  jour  ou  iceste  nostre  mande- 


64  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

ment,  cous  ce  que  vous  en  aurez  faitz.  Donne 
soubz  le  seal  de  nostre  office,  le  xxiij  jour  de 
November,  I'an  de  regne  nostre  Seigneur  le 
Roy  Henry  Sisme,  puis  le  Conquest  d'Angle- 
terre,  cestisme.'  1428. — (Camden's  Remaines, 
by  Phillipot,  1674,  p.  240). 

'  That  other  great  officer  of  state,  the  Marshal  of 
England,  was  termed  simply  Lord  Marshal,  until 
the  title  of  Earl  Marshal  was  bestowed  on  Thomas 
Mowbray,  Earl  of  Nottingham,  by  King  Richard 
II.  in  1386.  The  patent,  dated  12th  January  in 
that  year,  increased  the  powers  attached  to  the 
dignity ;  he  is  therein  authorised  to  preside  in  the 
Court  of  Chivalry,  to  summon  the  heralds  to  assist 
him,  etc.,  etc.  ;  previously  he  had  only  sat  in  con- 
junction with  the  Constable  (Pat.  Roll,  9  Richard 
II.,  Part  i.,  memb.  38  ;  Dallaway,  p.  93).' 

The  foregoing  quotation  I  take  verbatim  from 
The  Earl  Marshal's  Court  of  England,  by  George 
Grazebrook,  F.S.A.*  The  information  may  be 
perfectly  accurate,  but  I  have  failed  to  find  the 
patent  in  question  upon  the  Patent  Rolls.  The 
reference  given  is  manifestly  an  incorrect  one. 
There  is  a  grant  of  the  Marshalship  to  Thomas, 
Earl  of  Nottingham,  30  June,  4  Ric.  II.,  in  place  of 
Thomas,  Earl  of  Kent,  and  10  Feb.  1397  the  Earl 
of  Nottingham  was  constituted  Earl  Marshal. 

The  Earl  Marshal  accompanied  the  Royal  Court 
in  its  journeyings,  and  his  jurisdiction  extended 

*  I  gratefully  acknowledge  having  taken  many  extracts  from  this 
book. 


The  Earl  Mai'shal  65 

for  twelve  leucas  (miles),  to  the  'verge'  of  the 
Court.*  This  was  confirmed  by  patent  (Pat.  Roll, 
13  Edward  III.,  Part  ii.,  memb.  33  ;  and  36  Edward 
III.,  Part  iii.,  memb.  23).  His  Court  took  cognisance 
of  all  matters  relating  to  honour,  arms,  and  pedigree, 
and  directed  the  proclamations  of  peace  and  war  ; 
it  was  the  Curia  Militaris  or  Court  of  Chivalry  ; 
during  times  of  war  it  was  with  the  army,  and  in 
times  of  peace  sat  in  the  Aula  Regis  or  King's 
Court  ;  and  when  the  ancient  Aula  Regis  came 
to  be  divided  among  new  branch  courts,  the 
Marshals  appointed  deputies — in  the  King's  Bench, 
the  Marshal  of  the  Marshalsea,  or  Marshal  of  the 
King's  Bench.  In  the  Exchequer,  the  deputy  was 
named  Marshal  of  the  Exchequer,  or  Clerk  of  the 
Marshalsea  of  the  Exchequer.  Appeals  from  the 
Earl  Marshal's  Court  could  be  carried  into  the 
King's  Bench  {Dallaway,  95,  289).  Francis 
Thynne,  Lancaster  Herald^  writing  under  date  3rd 
March  1605  (Hearne's  Curious  Discourses,  ii.,  p. 
1 56),  says  :  '  The  Earl  Marshal's  Court  had  power 
to  imprison  and  commit  to  the  Marshalsea.  The 
Constable  and  Earl  Marshal  have  a  law  by  them- 
selves, and  the  common  law  takes  cognisance  of  it 
and  concurs ;  and  just  in  the  same  way  it  concurs 
in  ecclesiastical  law.' — See  the  judgment  by  Mr 
Justice  Needham,  sitting  with  the  Justices  Ashton, 
Moyle,  and  Prisott.      Mr  Justice    Needham    pro- 

*  Verge^  i.e.,  the  1 2-mile  compass  or  radius. 

E 


66  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

nounced,  '  Le  comen  Ley  prendera  conizance  de 
Ley  de  le  Conestable  et  Marshal :  car  en  appelle 
de  morte  est  bone  justificacione  que  le  morte,  luy 
appelle  de  Treasone  devant  le  Conestable  et 
Marshal  par  qui  ils  combateront  la,  er  le  defendant 
vanquisht  le  morte  al  mort :  Et  c'est  bone  justifica- 
tione  al  comen  Ley  :  Et  Ashton  et  Moyle  con- 
cesserunt  que  comen  Ley  prendra  notice  del  Ley 
del  Conestable  et  Marshal :  Tamen  Prisott  contra  : 
Mes  puis  ques  les  trois  disont,  ut  supra  :  Prisott 
non  negavit.'  The  above  decision  seems  to  have 
been  given  before  1461.  Many  great  causes, 
bearing  entirely  on  heraldic  matters,  have  come 
before  this  Court.  Dallaway,  pp.  79,  80,  notices  as 
the  most  remarkable,  Harding  and  St  Loe,  1312  ; 
Warburton  and  Georges,  1321  (Coker's  History  of 
Dorset,  "g.  25) ;  Sitsilt  and  Fakenham,  1333  (Collins' 
Peerage,  vol.  iii.,  p.  108) ;  Scrope  and  Grosvenor, 
1389  (Dugdale's  MSS.,  Ashmol.  Mus.  Oxon. ;  Sir 
N.  Harris  Nicolas  published  the  Roll  in  1832  ; 
Herald  and  Genealogist,  vol.  i.)  ;  also  Hugh,  Lord 
Maltby,  against  Hamond  Beckwith,  for  having 
assumed  his  arms,  1339.  A  mandate  was  issued, 
1 8th  January  1339,  summoning  Beckwith  to  pro- 
duce '  such  evidence  and  records  of  arms  as  we  shall 
allow,  and  to  appear  before  us  on  14th  October.' 
Beckwith  proved  his  right  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
Court,  and  received  a  certificate  confirming  to  him 
the  right  to  bear  the  disputed  arms.     The  severest 


The  Earl  Marshal  67 

punishment  which  could  be  inflicted  by  this  Court 
was  degradation  from  the  honour  of  knighthood. 
This  was  entirely,  I  suppose,  social  and  heraldic — 
there  seems  to  have  been  no  fine  or  money 
—  and  it  was  decreed  with  the  utmost  reluc- 
tance. Only  three  instances  of  such  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Court  remain  on  record  :  Sir  Andrew 
Barclay,  1322;  Sir  Ralph  Grey,  1464;  and  Sir 
Francis  Michell  in  162 1.  In  1568,  Thomas,  Duke 
of  Norfolk,  then  Earl  Marshal,  issued  statutes  and 
regulations  as  to  the  process  of  his  Court.  These 
may  be  found  at  length  in  Vincent's  Precedents 
(Coll.  of  Arms),  p.  52,  {Dallaway,  p.  267),  and  are 
printed  by  Edmondson,  i.  143.  In  the  College  of 
Arms  are  a  good  many  abstracts  of  cases  that  came 
before  this  Court,  with  the  judgments  upon  them  ; 
these  were  the  notes  taken  by  various  heralds  for 
their  private  use.  Here  is  an  example  : — (3)  30th 
Nov.  1637. — Sir  Richard  Blount  v.  Sir  Francis 
Moore,  for  using  the  arms  of  Moore  of  Barcaster. 
It  appears  that  Sir  Francis  had  no  right,  but  was 
descended  from  the  Moores  of  Barfield,  co.  Berks, 
whose  coat  he  may  lawfully  bear. 

In  January  1667  Sir  Edward  Walker,  Garter, 
entered  a  complaint  against  Henry  Parker,  painter- 
stainer,  in  the  Earl  Marshal's  Court,  for  the 
offence  of  marshalling  a  funeral,  when  Parker  was 
committed  to  the  Marshalsea.  Under  a  writ  of 
Habeas  Corpus  he  was   then   brought   before  the 


68  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

King's  Bench,  which  declared  the  sufficiency  of 
the  Earl  Marshal's  Court,  and  sent  him  back  to 
prison.  After  his  submission,  Parker  was  again 
brought  up  at  the  King's  Bench,  and  that  Court,  on 
2nd  February  1668,  declared  he  might  go  at  liberty, 
being  no  prisoner  of  theirs. 

I  have  now  shown  the  origin  of  the  authority 
of  the  Earl  Marshal  and  how  this  authority 
and  control  were  exercised.  Though  the  Earl 
Marshal's  Court  no  longer  sits,  its  authority  has 
never  been  abrogated,  nor  has  the  authority  of  the 
Earl  Marshal  been  in  any  way  curtailed.  That  in 
many  directions  this  power  and  authority  is  not 
enforced  at  the  present  day,  as  it  might  be,  is  to  be 
regretted.  And  having  dealt  with  the  office  of  Earl 
Marshal,  the  next  step  is  to  show  how  the  authority 
has  come  into  the  hands  of  His  Grace  of  Norfolk. 

I  append  a  copy  of  the  Letters  Patent  heredit- 
arily vesting  the  office  of  Earl  Marshal  in  the 
Howard  family.  By  virtue  thereof  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk  presently  holds  the  office  of  Earl  Marshal, 
and  exercises  the  jurisdiction  appertaining  to  his 
office. 

De  con'  Digntat'  et  Offic'  Henrico  D'no 

Howard.* 
'  Carolus    Secundus    Dei    gratia    Anglic,    Scotia 
Francie   et   Hibernie   Rex    fidei  Defensor   etc. 
Archiepiscopis     Ducibus     Marchionibz     Vice- 
*  Patent  Roll,  24  Charles  II.,  No.  3142. 


The  Earl  Marshal  69 

comitibz  Episcopis  Baronibus  Justiciariis  Baro- 
nettis  Militibus  Armigeris  Prepositis  liberis 
hominibus  ac  omnibus  Officiariis  ministris  et 
Subditis  n'ris  quibzcunqz  ad  quos  presentes 
litere  prevenerint  salutem  Cum 

[Here  follows  grant  of  the  Earldom  of  Norwich.] 

'  Cumqz  precharissimus  Avus  noster  Jacobus 
nuper  Rex  Anglie  beate  memorie  per  literas 
suas  patentes  geren'  dat'  vicesimo  nono  die 
Augusti  Anno  Regni  sui  decimo  nono  dederit 
et  concesserit  Thome  nuper  Comiti  Arundel 
Surr'  et  Norfolcie  Avo  dicti  Henrici  Domini 
Howard  dictum  officium  Comitis  Mariscalli 
cum  omnibz  et  singulis  suis  pertinentiis  pro 
termino  vite  sue  prout  per  easdem  literas 
patentes  plenius  apparet  Et  postea  dictus  Avus 
noster  per  alias  literas  suas  patentes  geren'  dat' 
primo  die  Augusti  Anno  Regni  sui  vicesimo 
recitando  ipsum  informatum  fuisse  quod  Idem 
Comes  Arundel  et  Surr'  Comes  suus  maris- 
callus  in  nonnullis  causis  coram  ipso  in  Curia 
mariscall'  adtunc  dependent'  Judicialiter  pro- 
cedere  protraxit  ex  quibusdam  dubiis  divulgat' 
Comitem,  Mariscallum,  ministrum  tantum  fuisse 
ad  precepta  et  judicia  constabularii  exequenda 
tametsi  idem  Avus  noster  non  tantum  da 
absoluta  potestate  Comitis  mariscalli  vacante 
constabulario  nunquam  dubitavit  verum  etiam 
eundem  Comitem  Mariscallum  Constabulario 
existente  una  cum  eodem  Constabulario  fore 
Judicem  Tamen  in  huiusmodi  moment!  causa 
absqz  deliberac'one  extraordinaria  prius  exhibita 
procedere  non  volebat  Ideoqz  per  semet  ipsum 


70  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

et  concilium  suum  privatum  satisfactionem 
amplam  per  multas  et  dilucidas  probationes 
accipiens  eosdem  Constabular'  et  Comitem 
Mariscallum  conjunctos  Judices  insimul  et 
seperatim  in  utriusqz  eor'  vacac'oe  fore  idem 
avus  noster  per  dictas  literas  suas  patentes 
authorizavit  voluit  et  mandavit  eidem  Thome 
Comiti  Mariscallo  quod  deinceps  in  omnibus 
causis  quibuscumqz  unde  curia  Constabular'  et 
Mariscalli  cognitio  spectabat  adeo  judicialiter  et 
definitive  procederet  prout  aliqui  constabular' 
sive  Mariscalli  huius  Regni  aut  iunctim  aut 
divisum  procedebant  Quodqz  Idem  Comes 
Mariscallus  honorabiles  processus  eiusdem  Curie 
omnibz  mediis  cum  addic'one  jurium  quorum- 
cumqz  eidem  spectant'  Necnon  Recordorum  et 
president'  Antiquorum  assistantia  restituere  et 
stabilire  conaretur  prout  per  eisdem  literas 
patentes  inter  alia  plenius  liquet  et  apparet 
Que  quidem  litere  patentes  ultimo  menc'onat' 
et  declarac'o  in  eisdem  fact'  quatenus  menc'o 
fit  in  eisdem  Uteris  patentibz  de  absoluta  potes- 
tate  Comitis  Mariscalli  vacante  Constabulariat' 
aut  quod  Constabularius  et  Comes  Mariscallus 
essent  conjuncti  Judices  insimul  vel  separatim 
in  utriusqz  eorum  vacatione  intelligend'  sunt 
solum  modo  respectu  et  relatione  habit'  ad 
curiam  Constabular'  et  Mariscalli  et  in  causis 
unde  curie  predict'  cognitio  spectabat  Et 
sic  per  presentes  declaramus  et  volumus  in- 
telligi  et  quod  non  extendant  ad  vel  exponi 
debeant  de  alia  authoritate  quacumqz  ad 
ofiRcium  constabularii  solummodo  spectant' 
Sciatis  insuper  quod  nos  fidelitatem  obsequium 
et  benemerita  dicti  Henrici    Domini   Howard 


The  Earl  Marshal  71 

intime  contemplantes  de  ampliori  gratia  n'ra 
speciali  ac  ex  certa  scientia  et  mero  motu  n'ris 
dedimus  et  concessimus  ac  per  presentes  pro 
nobis  heredibus  et  successoribus  n'ris  damns  et 
concedimus  eidem  Henrico  Domino  Howard 
officium  AJariscalli  Anglie  unacum  nomine  et 
honore  comitis  Mariscalli  Anglie  Ipsumqz 
Henricum  Dominum  Howard  Comitem  Maris- 
callum  Anglie  creamus  ordinamus  et  consti- 
tuimus  per  presentes  Eique  Nomen  Stilum 
Titulum  Statum  Authoritatem  Jurisdicc'onem 
Dignitatem  et  honorem  Comitis  Mariscalli 
Anglie  dedimus,  Imposuimus  et  prebuimus  ac 
per  presentes  damns  imponimus  et  prebemus 
unacum  omnibus  et  singulis  dignitationibus 
precedentiis  preheminenciis  Jurisdicc'onibus 
proficuis  com'oditatibus  emolumentis  advan- 
tagiis  officiis  et  nominac'onibus  officiarior' 
omnibusqz  aliis  privilegiis  Juribus  potestatibus 
authoritatibz  ceterisque  suis  pertinentiis 
quibuscunqz  tam  in  Curiis  n'ris  quam  alibi 
eidem  officio  Comitis  Mariscalli  Anglie  quali- 
tercunqz  sive  quomodo-cunqz  spectantibus 
aut  de  jure  pertinentibus  Ac  ulterius  per 
presentes  ipsum  Henricum  Dominum  Howard 
in  eodem  officio  Comitis  Mariscalli  Anglie  et 
ceteris  premissis  eidem  officio  ut  prefertur 
pertinentibus  investimus  et  stabilimus  et 
corroboramus  in  tam  amplis  modo  et  forma 
prout  Henricus  Dominus  Maltravers  nuper 
Comes  Arundel  Surrey  et  Norfolcie  pater  dicti 
Henrici  Domini  Howard  vel  Thomas  Comes 
Arundel  Surrey  et  Norfolcie  Avus  dicti  Henrici 
Domini  Howard  vel  Thomas  nuper  Dux 
Norfolcie  Avus  dicti  Thome  Comitis  Arundell 


72  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

Surrey  et  Norfolcie  vel  Thomas  quondam  Dux 
Norfolcie  avus  dicti  Thome  Ducis  Norfolcie 
vel  Johannes  Mowbray  quondam  Dux  Norfolcie 
vel  aliquis  alius  Comes  Mariscallus  Anglie  ante 
hec  tempora  officium  illud  habens  sive  exercens 
habuit  sive  exercuit  seu  de  jure  habere  sive 
exercere  potuit  habend'  tenend'  exercend'  et 
occupand'  predictum  officium  ac  omnia  et 
singula  authoritates  Jurisdicc'ones  potestates 
com'oditates  proficua  et  cetera  premissa 
quecunqz  eidem  officio  qualitercunqz  pertinent' 
sive  de  jure  spectant'  eidem  Henrico  Domino 
Howard  et  heredibus  masculis  suis  de  corpore 
suo  legittime  procreatis  et  procreandis  per  se 
vel  per  sufficientdm  deputatum  suum  aut  per 
sufficientes  deputatos  suos  Et  ulterius  de 
vberiori  gratia  nostra  speciali  dedimus  et 
concessimus  et  per  presentes  pro  nobis  heredibus 
et  successoribus  nostris  damus  et  concedimus 
prefato  Henrico  Domino  Howard  et  heredibus 
masculis  de  corpore  suo  sic  ut  prefertur 
exeuntibus  Quod  ipsi  et  quilibet  eor'  deputat' 
rac'one  dicti  officii  habeant  gerant  et  deferant 
tam  in  presentia  nostra  heredum  et  successorum 
nostrorum  quam  alibi  Baculum  Aureum  ad 
utrumqz  finem  de  Nigro  annilatum  et  cum 
signo  armor'  nostror'  et  heredum  et  successor' 
nostror'  in  superiore  fine  dicti  baculi  et  cum 
signo  armorum  comitis  Mariscalli  Anglie  pro 
tempore  existent'  in  inferiori  fine  ejusdem 
baculi  sculpt'  et  ornat'  licite  et  impune  absqz 
impetic'one  nostri  heredum  et  successor' 
nostror'  vel  justiciarior'  seu  alior'  ministror' 
nostror'  quor'cumqz  heredum  vel  successorum 
nostror'        Et    ut    idem    Henricus     Dominus 


The  Earl  Marshal  "jt, 

Howard  et  heredes  masculi  de  corpore  suo 
exeuntes  ut  Comites  Mariscalli  Anglie  juxta 
nominis  sui  decentiam  honorificentius  se  habere 
ac  onera  ipsis  incumbentia  manutenere  sustinere 
et  supportare  valeant  ac  quilibet  eorum  manu- 
tenere sustinere  et  supportare  valeat  de  vberiori 
gratia  nostra  speciali  ac  ex  certa  scientia  et 
mero  motu  n'ris  dedimus  et  concessimus  ac  per 
presentes  pro  nobis  heredibus  et  successoribus 
nostris  damus  et  concedimus  prefato  Henrico 
Domino  Howard  et  heredibus  masculis  de 
corpore  suo  exeuntibus  unum  alium  an'ualem 
redditum  viginti  librar'  legalis  monete  Anglie 
de  exitibus  et  revenc'o'ibz  hanaperii  cancellarie 
nostre  heredum  et  successor'  nostror'  pro- 
venient'  sive  crescent'  per  manus  custodis  sive 
clerici  eiusdem  hanaperii  aut  aHorum  occupa- 
torum  sive  receptorum  proficuor'  et  exituu' 
ejusdem  hanaperii  pro  tempore  existent'  ad 
Festa  Annunciac'onis  beate  Marie  Virginis  et 
Sancti  Michaelis  Archangeli  per  equales 
portiones  annuatim  solvend'  Et  si  contingat 
prefatum  Henricum  Howard  obire  sine  herede 
masculo  de  corpore  suo  legitime  procreato  tunc 
volumus  et  per  presentes  pro  nobis  heredibus 
et  successoribus  n'ris  concedimus  statuimus 
et  ordinamus  quod  officium  predictum  remaneat 
heredibus  masculis  de  corpore  Thome  nuper 
Comitis  Arundeir  Surrey  et  Norfolcie  Avi  dicti 
Henrici  Domini  Howard  legitime  procreatis 
Quodqz  heredes  masculi  de  corpore  dicti 
Thome  successive  habeant  et  teneant  Officium 
Comitis  Mariscalli  Anglie  cum  suis  pertinentiis 
universis  Et  Comites  Mariscalli  Anglie 
vocentur  et  nuncupentur  Baculumqz  Aureum 


74  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

sic  ut  prefertur  de  Nigro  annilatum  gerant  tam 
in  presentia  n'ra  heredum  et  successor'  nostror' 
quam  alibi  idemqz  officium  exerceant  per 
se  vel  per  deputatum  aut  deputatos  suos 
sufficientes  habeantqz  similem  an'ualem 
redditum  viginti  librar'  de  revenc'o'ibz  dicti 
hanaperii  nostri  heredum  et  successor'  nostror' 
provenient'  solvend'  iisdem  modo  et  forma  et  ad 
similes  anni  terminos  Eademqz  privilegia  pre- 
heminencias  ceteraque  premissa  quecumqz 
eidem  officio  spectantia  seu  annexata  in  tam 
amplis  modo  et  forma  prout  dictus  Henricus 
Dominus  Howard  et  heredes  masculi  sui  pre- 
dict' virtute  harum  literar'  patentium  fruuntur 
et  gaudent  seu  frui  et  gaudere  debeant  et  si 
contingat  quod  nullus  fuerit  heres  masculus  de 
corpore  dicti  Thome  Comitis  Arundell'  Surry 
et  Norfolcie  Avi  dicti  Domini  Henrici  Howard 
legittime  procreatus  tunc  et  pro  defectu  talis 
exitus  volumus  et  concedimus  et  per  presentes 
pro  nobis  heredibus  et  successoribus  nostris 
statuimus  et  ordinamus  qviod  officium  predic- 
tum  remaneat  heredibus  masculis  de  corpore 
Thome  nuper  Comitis  Suffolcie  Quodque 
heredes  masculi  de  corpore  dicti  Thome 
Comitis  Suffolcie  successive  habeant  et  teneant 
dictum  officium  Comitis  Mariscalli  Anglie  cum 
suis  pertinentiis  universis  et  Comites  Mariscalli 
Anglie  vocentur  et  nuncupentur  Baculumque 
Aureum  sic  ut  prefertur  de  Nigro  Annilatum 
gerant  tam  in  presentia  nostra  heredum  et 
successor'  nostror'  quam  alibi  Idemqz  officium 
exerceant  per  se  vel  per  deputatum  aut  depu- 
tatos suos  sufficientes  habeantqz  similem  annu- 
alem  redditum  viginti  librarum  de  revenc'oni- 


The  Earl  Marshal  75 

bus  dicti  hanaperii  nostri  heredum  et  succes- 
sorum  nostror'  provenient'  solvend'  iisdem 
modo  et  forma  et  ad  similes  anni  terminos 
eademque  privilegia  preheminentias  ceteraque 
premissa  quecunque  eidem  officio  spectantia 
seu  annexata  in  tarn  amplis  modo  et  forma  prout 
dictus  Henricus  Dominus  Howard  et  heredes 
masculi  sui  predict'  virtute  harum  literarum 
patentium  fruuntur  et  gaudent  seu  frui  et 
gaudere  debeant  Et  si  contingat  quod  nullus 
fuerit  heres  masculus  de  corpore  dicti  Thome 
nuper  Comitis  Suifolcie  legitime  procreatus 
Tunc  et  pro  defectu  talis  exitus  volumus  et 
concedimus  et  per  presentes  pro  nobis  here- 
dibus  et  successoribus  nostris  statuimus  et 
ordinamus  quod  officium  predictum  re- 
maneat  heredibus  masculis  de  corpore  Domini 
Willielmi  Howard  nuper  de  Nav/orth  in  Comi- 
tatu  Cumbrie  legitime  procreatis  qui  quidem 
Willielmus  Dominus  Howard  fuit  filius  natu 
minimus  dicti  Thome  nuper  Ducis  Norfolcie 
Quodque  heredes  masculi  de  corpore  dicti 
Willielmi  successive  habeant  et  teneant  dictum 
officium  Comitis  mariscalH  Anglie  cum^  suis 
pertinentiis  universis  Et  Comites  mariscalli 
Anglie  vocentur  et  nuncupentur  Baculumqz 
Aureum  sic  ut  prefertur  de  Nigro  Annilatum 
gerant  tam  in  presentia  nostra  heredum  et 
successorum  nostrorum  quam  alibi  idemque 
officium  exerceant  per  se  vel  per  deputatum 
aut  deputatos  suos  sufficientes  habeantque 
similem  annualem  redditum  viginti  librarum 
de  revenc'onibus  dicti  hanaperii  nostro  here- 
dum et  successorum  nostrorum  provenient' 
solvend'  iisdem  modo  et  forma  et   ad  similes 


76  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

anni  terminos  eademque  privilegia  prehemi- 
nentias  ceteraque  premissa  quecunque  eidem 
officio  spectantia  sive  annexata  in  tarn  amplis 
mode  et  forma  prout  dictus  Henricus  Dominus 
Howard  et  heredes  masculi  sui  predict'  virtute 
harum  literarum  patentium  fruuntur  et  gaudent 
seu  frui  aut  gaudere  debeant  Et  si  contingat 
quod  nullus  fuerit  heres  masculus  de  corpora 
dicti  Willielmi  legitime  procreatus  Tunc  et 
pro  defectu  talis  exitus  volumus  et  concedimus 
et  per  presentes  pro  nobis  heredibus  et  succes- 
soribus  nostris  statuimus  et  ordinamus  quod 
officium  predictum  remaneat  perdilecto  et  fideli 
consanguineo  nostro  Carolo  Comiti  de  Notting- 
ham et  heredibus  masculis  de  corpore  suo  legi- 
time procreatis  et  procreandis  Quodque  idem 
Carolus  Comes  Nottingham  et  heredes  masculi 
de  corpore  suo  procreati  successive  habeant  et 
teneant  dictum  officium  Comitis  Mariscalli 
Anglie  cum  suis  pertinentiis  universis  Et 
Comites  Mariscalli  Anglie  vocentur  et  nuncu- 
pentur  Baculumque  Aureum  sic  ut  prefertur 
de  Nigro  Annilatum  gerent  tam  in  presentia 
nostra  heredum  et  successor'  nostror'  quam  alibi 
idemque  officium  exerceant  per  se  vel  per 
deputatum  suos  sufficientes  habeantque  simi- 
lem  Annualem  redditum  viginti  librarum  de 
revenc'onibus  dicti  hanaperii  nostri  heredum 
et  successorum  nostror'  provenient'  solvend' 
iisdem  modo  et  form'  et  ad  similes  anni  terminos 
eademque  privilegia  preheminentias  ceteraque 
promissa  quecunque  eidem  officio  spectantia 
sive  annexata  in  tam  amplis  modo  et  forma 
prout  dictus  Henricus  Dominus  Howard  et 
heredes   masculi    sui   predicti    virtute    harum 


The  Earl  Marshal  77 

literarum  patentium  fruuntur  et  gaudent  seu 
frui  et  gaudere  debeant,  volumus  etiam  ac  per 
presentes  concedimus  prefato  Henrico  Domino 
Howard  quod  habeat  et  habebit  has  literas 
nostras  patentes  sub  magno  sigillo  nostro 
Anglie  debito  modo  fact'  et  sigillat'  absque  fine 
seu  feodo  magno  vel  parvo  nobis  in  hanaperio 
nostro  seu  alibi  ad  usum  nostrum  proinde 
quoque  modo  reddend'  solvend'  vel  faciend'  Eo 
quod  expressa  mentio  de  vero  valore  annuo  vel 
de  certitudine  premissorum  sive  eorum  alicujus 
aut  de  aliis  donis  sive  concessionibus  per  nos  seu 
per  aliquem  progenitorum  sive  predecessorum 
nostrorum  prefato  Henrico  Domino  Howard 
ante  hec  tempore  fact'  in  presentibus  minime 
fact'  existet  aut  aliquo  statuto  actu  ordinatione 
provisione  proclamatione  sive  restricc'oe  in 
contrarium  inde  antehac  habit'  fact'  edit' 
ordinat'  sive  provis'  aut  aliqua  aha  re  causa  vel 
materia  quacunque  in  aliquo  non  obstante 
In  cujus  rei  testimonium  has  literas  nostras 
fieri  fecimus  patentes  Teste  meipso  apud  West- 
monasterium  decimo  nono  die  Octobris  Anno 
Regni  nostri  vicesimo  quarto. 

'  Per  breve  de  privato  sigillo.' 
Translation  of  the  foregoing  Grant  to  Henry, 
Lord    Howard,   of  the   hereditary   office   of   Earl 
Marshal: — 

'  Charles  the  Second,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  King 
of  England,  Scotland,  France,  and  Ireland, 
Defender  of  the  Faith,  etc.,  to  the  Archbishops, 
Dukes,  Marquesses,  Earls,  Viscounts,  Bishops, 
Barons,  Justices,  Baronets,  Knights,  Esquires, 


yS  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

Officers,  and  free  men,  as  all  our  officials, 
servants  and  subjects  whomsoever,  to  whom 
these  present  letters  shall  come.  Greeting. — 
Whereas  .  .  . 
[Here  follows  the  grant  of  the  Earldom  of  Norwich.] 
'  And  whereas  our  very  dear  grandfather,  James, 
late  King  of  England,  of  blessed  memory,  by 
his  letters  patent  bearing  date  the  29th  day 
of  August,  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  his  reign, 
had  given  and  granted  to  Thomas,  late  Earl  of 
Arundel,  Surrey,  and  Norfolk,  grandfather  of 
the  said  Henry,  Lord  Howard,  the  said  office  of 
Earl  Marshal,  with  all  and  singular  its  appur- 
tenances for  the  term  of  his  life,  as  by  the  said 
letters  patent  more  at  large  appears  :  And 
afterwards  our  said  grandfather  by  other  his 
letters  patent,  bearing  date  the  first  day  of 
August  in  the  twentieth  year  of  his  reign, 
reciting  that  he  had  been  informed  that  the 
same  Earl  of  Arundel  and  Surrey,  his  Earl 
Marshal,  postponed  proceeding  judicially  in 
certain  causes  then  pending  before  him  in  the 
Marshal's  Court,  by  reason  of  certain  doubts 
spread  abroad  that  the  Earl  Marshal  was  only 
attendant  upon  the  precepts  and  judgments  of 
the  Constable,  although  our  same  grandfather 
never  doubted  not  only  the  absolute  power  of 
Earl  Marshal,  when  the  office  of  Constable  was 
vacant,  but  also  that  the  said  Earl  Marshal, 
when  the  Constable  was  in  office,  was  a  judge 
together  with  the  said  Constable.  Neverthe- 
less, in  a  matter  of  such  moment,  he  was 
unwilling  to  proceed  without  special  delibera- 
tion first  had,  and  therefore,  having  received 


The  Earl  Marshal  79 

ample  satisfaction  for  himself  and  his  Privy 
Council  by  means  of  many  and  very  clear 
proofs,  that  the  said  Constable  and  Earl  Mar- 
shal are  judges  conjointly,  acting  together  or 
separately  in  the  vacancy  of  either  of  their 
offices,  our  said  grandfather  by  his  said  letters 
patent,  authorized,  willed,  and  commanded  the 
said  Thomas,  Earl  Marshal,  that  thenceforward 
in  all  causes  whatsoever,  the  cognisance 
whereof  belongs  to  the  court  of  the  Constable 
and  Marshal,  he  should  proceed  judicially 
and  definitively  in  the  same  manner  and 
degree  as  any  Constables  or  Marshals  of  this 
Kingdom  have  proceeded  either  jointly  or 
severally  ;  and  that  the  said  Earl  Marshal 
should  endeavour  to  reconstruct  and  establish 
the  honourable  processes  of  the  said  Court,  by 
all  manner  of  means,  together  with  all  rights 
whatsoever  thereunto  belonging,  with  the 
assistance  of  records  and  ancient  precedents,  as 
among  other  things  in  the  said  letters  patent 
more  fully  appears  and  is  set  forth.  Which 
said  letters  patent  last  mentioned,  and  the 
declaration  made  therein,  in  so  far  as  mention 
is  made  in  the  same  letters  patent  of  the 
absolute  power  of  the  Earl  Marshal  while  the 
office  of  Constable  is  vacant,  or  that  the 
Constable  and  Earl  Marshal  are  conjointly 
judges  together  or  separately,  while  the  office 
of  either  of  them  should  be  vacant,  are  to  be 
understood  only  in  respect  and  relation  to  the 
Court  of  the  Constable  and  Marshal,  and  in 
causes  the  cognisance  whereof  belongs  to  the 
Court  aforesaid.  And  thus  by  these  presents 
we  declare  and  will  it  to  be  understood,  and 


8o  The  Right  to  Bear  Anns 

that  they  do  not  extend  to,  nor  ought  they  to 
be  interpreted  of,  any  other  authority  whatso- 
ever to  the  said  office  of  Constable  belonging. 
Know,  moreover,  that  we,  closely  considering 
the  fidelity,  good  service,  and  deserts  of  the 
said  Henry,  Lord  Howard,  of  our  further 
special  grace,  and  of  our  certain  knowledge  and 
mere  motion,  have  given  and  granted,  and  by 
these  presents,  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors, 
do  give  and  grant  to  the  said  Henry,  Lord 
Howard,  the  office  of  Marshal  of  England, 
together  with  the  name  and  honour  of  Earl 
Marshal  of  England,  and  by  these  presents  we 
create,  ordain,  and  constitute  him,  the  said 
Henry,  Lord  Howard,  Earl  Marshal  of  Eng- 
land, and  have  given,  bestowed,  and  conferred, 
and  by  these  presents  do  give,  bestow,  and  confer 
to  and  upon  him  the  Name,  Style,  Title,  Rank, 
Authority,  Jurisdiction,  Dignity,  and  Honour 
of  Earl  Marshal  of  England,  together  with  all 
and  singular  the  dignities,  precedencies,  pre- 
eminences, jurisdictions,  profits,  commodities, 
emoluments,  advantages,  offices,  and  nomina- 
tions of  officers,  and  all  other  privileges,  rights, 
powers,  authorities,  and  all  other  things  what- 
soever thereunto  appertaining,  both  in  our 
courts  and  elsewhere,  to  the  said  office  of 
Earl  Marshal  of  England,  in  any  manner  or 
wise  belonging  or  of  right  appertaining.  And 
further,  by  these  presents  we  invest,  establish, 
and  confirm  him,  the  said  Henry,  Lord 
Howard,  in  the  said  office  of  Earl  Marshal  of 
England,  and  the  other  things  aforesaid  to  the 
same  office  as  aforesaid  appertaining,  in  the 
same  ample  manner  and  form  as  Henry,  Lord 


The  Earl  Marshal  8i 

Maltravers,  late  Earl  of  Arundel,  Surrey,  and 
Norfolk,  father  of  the  said  Henry,  Lord 
Howard,  or  Thomas,  Earl  of  Arundel,  Surrey, 
and  Norfolk,  grandfather  of  the  said  Henry, 
Lord  Howard,  or  Thomas,  late  Duke  of  Nor- 
folk, grandfather  of  the  said  Thomas,  Earl  of 
Arundel,  Surrey,  and  Norfolk,  or  Thomas, 
formerly  Duke  of  Norfolk,  grandfather  of  the 
said  Thomas,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  or  John 
Mowbray,  formerly  Duke  of  Norfolk,  or  any 
other  Earl  Marshal  of  England,  having  or 
exercising  the  office  before  this  time,  has  had 
or  exercised  or  of  right  could  have  or  exercised 
the  same,  to  have,  hold,  exercise,  and  occupy 
the  office  aforesaid,  and  all  and  singular  the 
authorities,  jurisdictions,  powers,  commodities, 
profits,  and  other  things  aforesaid  whatsoever 
to  the  said  office  in  any  way  belonging  or  of 
right  appertaining  to  him,  the  said  Henry, 
Lord  Howard,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body 
lawfully  begotten  and  to  be  begotten,  by 
himself  or  by  his  sufficient  deputy  or  deputies. 
And,  moreover,  of  our  further  especial  grace, 
we  have  given  and  granted,  and  by  these 
presents  for  ourselves,  our  heirs  and  successors, 
do  give  and  grant  to  the  aforesaid  Henry,  Lord 
Howard,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body  issuing 
as  aforesaid,  that  they  and  their  deputies  by 
reason  of  the  said  office,  shall  have,  bear,  and 
carry,  both  in  the  presence  of  us,  our  heirs  and 
successors,  and  elsewhere,  a  golden  rod,  ringed 
with  black  at  either  end,  bearing  at  the  upper 
end  the  arms  of  ourselves,  our  heirs  and 
successors,  and  at  the  lower  end  the  arms  of 
the    Earl   Marshal   of  England   for   the   time 

F 


82  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

being,  carved  and  adorned,  lawfully,  with 
impunity,  and  without  hindrance  from  us,  our 
heirs  and  successors,  or  the  justices,  or  other 
servants  whomsoever  of  us,  our  heirs  or 
successors.  And  that  the  said  Henry,  Lord 
Howard,  and  the  heirs  male  from  his  body 
issuing,  and  every  one  of  them  may  be  able 
with  the  greater  honour  to  maintain,  sustain, 
and  support  the  burdens  incumbent  upon  them 
in  accordance  with  the  dignity  of  their  name, 
of  our  further  special  grace,  certain  knowledge 
and  mere  motion,  we  have  given  and  granted, 
and  by  these  presents  for  us,  our  heirs  and  suc- 
cessors, do  give  and  grant  to  the  aforesaid 
Henry,  Lord  Howard,  and  the  heirs  male  of 
his  body,  one  other  annual  rent  of  ^20  of 
legal  money  of  England  from  the  issues  and 
revenues  of  the  hanaper  of  our  Chancery,  and 
the  Chancery  of  our  heirs  and  successors  issuing 
and  arising,  by  the  hands  of  the  keepers  or 
clerk  of  the  said  hanaper,  or  other  the  holders 
or  receivers  of  the  profits  and  issues  of  the  said 
hanaper  for  the  time  being,  to  be  paid  annually 
at  the  Feasts  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary  and  Saint  Michael  the  Archangel 
in  equal  portions.  And  if  the  aforesaid  Henry 
Howard  happen  to  die  without  an  heir  male 
of  his  body  lawfully  begotten,  then  we  will,  and 
by  these  presents  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors, 
we  have  granted,  decreed  and  ordained  that  the 
office  aforesaid  shall  remain  to  the  heirs  male  of 
the  body  of  Thomas,  late  Earl  of  Arundel, 
Surrey,  and  Norfolk,  grandfather  of  the  said 
Henry,  Lord  Howard,  lawfully  begotten,  and 
that   the   heirs  male  of  the  body  of  the  said 


The  Earl  Marshal  83 

Thomas  successively  shall  have  and  hold  the 
office  of  Earl  Marshal  of  England  with  all  its 
appurtenances,  and  shall  be  called  and  known 
as  Earls  Marshal  of  England,  and  shall  carry 
the  golden  rod  thus  ringed  with  black  as  afore- 
said, both  in  the  presence  of  us,  our  heirs  and 
successors,  and  elsewhere,  and  shall  exercise  the 
same  office  themselves  or  by  their  sufficient 
deputy  or  deputies,  and  shall  have  a  like  annual 
rent  of  twenty  pounds  from  the  revenues  of  the 
said  hanaper  of  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  to 
be  paid  in  the  same  manner  and  form  and  at 
like  terms  of  the  year,  and  the  same  privileges, 
pre-eminences  and  other  things  aforesaid  what- 
soever to  the  said  office  belonging  or  annexed, 
in  such  ample  manner  and  form  as  the  afore- 
said Henry,  Lord  Howard,  and  his  heirs  male 
aforesaid,  by  virtue  of  these  letters  patent, 
occupy  and  enjoy,  or  ought  to  occupy  and  enjoy 
the  same  ;  and  if  it  happen  that  there  shall  be 
no  heir  male  lawfully  begotten  of  the  body  of 
the  said  Thomas,  Earl  of  Arundel,  Surrey,  and 
Norfolk,  grandfather  of  the  said  Lord  Henry 
Howard,  then  and  in  default  of  such  issue,  we 
will  and  grant,  and  by  these  presents  for  us, 
our  heirs  and  successors,  decree  and  ordain, 
that  the  office  aforesaid  shall  remain  to  the 
heirs  male  of  the  body  of  Thomas,  late  Earl  of 
Suffolk  ;  and  that  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of 
the  said  Thomas,  Earl  of  Suffolk,  successively 
shall  have  and  hold  the  said  office  of  Earl 
Marshal  of  England  with  all  its  appurtenances, 
and  shall  be  called  Earls  Marshal  of  England, 
and  shall  carry  the  golden  rod  ringed  with 
black  as  aforesaid,  both  in  the  presence  of  us, 


84  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

our  heirs  and  successors  and  elsewhere,  and 
shall  exercise  the  same  office  themselves  or  by 
their  sufficient  deputy  or  deputies,  and  shall 
have  a  like  annual  rent  of  twenty  pounds  out  of 
the  revenues  of  the  said  hanaper  of  us  our  heirs 
and  successors,  to  be  paid  in  the  same  manner 
and  form  as  is  aforesaid  and  at  like  terms  of  the 
year,  and  the  same  privileges,  pre-eminences, 
and  other  things  aforesaid  whatsoever  to  the 
said  office  belonging  or  annexed,  in  such  ample 
manner  and  form  as  the  said  Henry,  Lord 
Howard,  and  his  heirs  male  aforesaid  by  virtue 
of  these  letters  patent  occupy  and  enjoy,  or 
ought  to  occupy  and  enjoy  the  same.  And  if 
it  happen  there  shall  be  no  male  heir  of  the 
body  of  the  said  Thomas,  late  Earl  of  SuffiDlk, 
lawfully  begotten,  then  and  in  default  of  such 
issue  we  will  and  grant,  and  by  these  presents 
for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  decree  and 
ordain  that  the  office  aforesaid  shall  remain  to 
the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  Lord  William 
Howard,  late  of  Naworth,  in  the  county  of 
Cumberland,  lawfully  begotten,  which  said 
William,  Lord  Howard,  was  youngest  son  of 
the  said  Thomas,  late  Earl  of  Norfolk,  and  that 
the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  the  said  William 
successively  shall  have  and  hold  the  said  office 
of  Earl  Marshal  of  England  with  all  its  appur- 
tenances, and  shall  be  called  and  known  as 
Earls  Marshal  of  England,  and  shall  carry  the 
golden  rod  ringed  with  black  as  aforesaid  both 
in  the  presence  of  us,  our  heirs  and  successors 
and  elsewhere,  and  shall  exercise  the  same  office 
themselves  or  by  their  sufficient  deputies,  and 
shall  have  a  like  annual  rent  of  twenty  pounds 


The  Earl  Marshal  85 

from  the  revenues  of  the  said  hanaper  of  us, 
our  heirs  and  successors,  to  be  paid  in  the  same 
manner  and  form,  and  at  Hke  terms  of  the  year, 
and  the  same  privileges,  pre-eminences,  and 
other  things  whatsoever  above  said  to  the  said 
office  belonging  or  annexed,  in  such  ample 
manner  and  form  as  the  said  Henry,  Lord 
Howard,  and  his  heirs  male  aforesaid  by  virtue 
of  these  letters  patent  occupy  and  enjoy,  or 
ought  to  occupy  and  enjoy  the  same.  And  if 
it  happen  that  there  be  no  heir  male  of  the 
body  of  the  said  William  lawfully  begotten, 
then  and  in  default  of  such  issue  we  will  and 
grant,  and  by  these  presents  for  us,  our  heirs 
and  successors,  decree  and  ordain  that  the  office 
aforesaid  shall  remain  to  our  well-beloved  and 
faithful  cousin  Charles,  Earl  of  Nottingham, 
and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body  lawfully  begotten 
and  to  be  begotten,  and  that  the  said  Charles, 
Earl  of  Nottingham,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his 
body  shall  have  and  hold  the  said  office  of 
Earl  Marshal  of  England,  with  all  its  appurte- 
nances, and  shall  be  called  and  known  as  Earls 
Marshal  of  England,  and  shall  carry  the  golden 
rod,  ringed  with  black  as  aforesaid,  both  in  the 
presence  of  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  and 
elsewhere,  and  shall  exercise  the  same  office 
themselves  or  by  their  sufficient  deputy  or 
deputies,  and  shall  have  a  similar  annual  rent 
of  twenty  pounds  from  the  revenues  of  the 
said  hanaper  of  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  to 
be  paid  in  the  same  manner  and  form,  and  at 
like  terms  of  the  year,  and  the  same  privileges, 
pre-eminences,  and  other  things  aforesaid  what- 
soever to  the  said  office  appertaining  or  annexed. 


86  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

in  such  ample  manner  and  form  as  the  said 
Henry,  Lord  Howard,  and  his  heirs  male  afore- 
said, by  virtue  of  these  letters  patent,  occupy 
and  enjoy,  or  ought  to  occupy  and  enjoy  the 
same  ;  we  will,  also,  and  by  these  presents 
grant  to  the  aforesaid  Henry,  Lord  Howard, 
that  he  may  and  shall  have  these  our  letters 
patent  under  our  Great  Seal  of  England,  made 
and  sealed,  without  fine  or  fee,  great  or  small, 
to  be  paid  or  made  on  that  account  to  us  into 
our  hanaper  or  elsewhere  to  our  use.  It  being 
understood  that  express  mention  of  the  actual 
annual  value,  or  of  the  definitiveness  of  the 
things  aforesaid  or  of  any  of  them,  or  of  other 
gifts  or  grants  made  heretofore  by  us,  or  by  any 
of  our  progenitors  or  predecessors  to  the  afore- 
said Henry,  Lord  Howard,  by  no  means  stands 
made  in  these  presents  ;  and  any  statute,  act, 
ordinance,  provision,  proclamation,  or  restric- 
tion to  the  contrary,  hitherto  had,  made,  pub- 
lished, ordained  or  provided,  or  any  other 
thing,  cause  or  matter  whatsoever  notwith- 
standing.— In  witness  whereof  we  have  caused 
these  our  letters  to  be  made  patent,  witness 
myself  at  Westminster,  the  nineteenth  day  of 
October,  in  the  twenty-fourth  year  of  our 
reign. 

'  By  writ  of  Privy  Seal.' 

As  I  have  already  stated,  His  Grace  the  present 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  by  virtue  of  the  foregoing  Letters 
Patent,  is  now  Earl  Marshal. 

Every  Royal  Warrant  of  the  present  day  relating 
to  arms,  a  change  of  name,  precedence   or  any- 


The  Earl  Marshal  87 

thing  of  that  nature,  is  addressed  "/<?  our  right 
trusty  and  well-  beloved  Cousin  and  Councillor^ 
Henry,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  Earl  Marshal  and 
Hereditary  Marshal  of  England,  TO  WHOM  THE 
COGNIZANCE  OF  MATTERS  OF  THIS  NATURE 
DOTH   PROPERLY  BELONG." 

Each  Earl  Marshal,  moreover,  personally  re- 
ceived from  the  actual  hands  of  the  Sovereign  his 
baton  or  rod  of  office,  as  he  succeeds  to  the  inherit- 
ance of  his  office. 

In  addition  to  his  other  duties,  he  nominates 
the  English  Officers  of  Arms. 


CHAPTER   III 

THE   COLLEGE   AND   OFFICERS   OF   ARMS 

In  the  earliest  times  the  Kings,  Heralds,  and 
Pursuivants  of  Arms  were  not  public  officials ; 
many  powerful  nobles,  and  certainly  most 
members  of  the  Royal  Family,  attached  individuals 
to  their  persons  to  attend  to  their  armorial  require- 
ments. Such  heralds  had  then  little  or  no 
authority  over  the  general  public  ;  but  certainly  in 
the  reign  of  Richard  III.,  if  not  at  a  much  earlier 
date,  the  Royal  Officers  of  Arms  were  erected  into 
a  close  Corporation  by  Royal  Charter,  and  there- 
after, as  now,  formed  the  Corporation  of  the  College 
of  Arms. 

Now  the  date  of  the  incorporation  of  the  various 
Officers  of  Arms  is  nearly  always  quoted  as  the  first 
year  of  the  reign  of  Richard  III.  Certainly  there 
is  a  charter  bearing  the  date  the  2nd  March,  i 
Richard  III.,  which  will  be  found  hereafter  re- 
printed in  full.  The  original  charter  is  now  in  the 
British  Museum.  This  certainly  does  erect  the 
Officers  of  Arms  into  a  corporate   body,  and   if 


The  College  and  Officers  of  Arms     89 

■nothing  else  can  be  found,  is  in  itself  of  full  and 
ample  extent  for  that  end  ;  but,  I  believe,  it  really  is 
principally  as  an  actual  matter  of  fact,  no  more  than 
the  grant  of  the  messuage  in  Coldharbour  ;  and  the 
fact  that  it  contains  a  clause  erecting  the  Officers 
of  Arms  into  a  close  corporation,  is  by  no  means 
proof  that  they  were  not  at  that  date  already  a 
corporate  body  ;  for  a  supplementary  charter,  or  a 
charter  of  confirmation,  at  that  date,  nearly  always 
regranted  everything  that  existed  before.  My  own 
opinion  is  that  the  Officers  of  Arms  must  have  been 
a  corporate  body  at  a  much  earlier  date,  for  I  am 
given  to  understand  that  there  are  records  at  the 
College  of  Arms  as  far  back  as  the  reign  of 
Richard  II.,  which  can  be  explained  in  no  other 
way  than  by  the  supposition  that  they  were  already 
acting  as  a  corporation.  At  the  same  time  no 
King  of  Arms  or  Herald  seems  to  have  officiated 
in  the  Scrope  v.  Grosvenor  case.  But  I  can  find 
no  record  on  the  Patent  Rolls  of  any  charter  before 
the  one  of  Richard  III.,  so  that  there  is  no  alter- 
native but  to  take  one's  stand  upon  that  charter, 
and  consequently  I  reprint  it.  But  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  the  Officers  of  Arms,  whether 
incorporated  or  not,  were  accustomed  to  meet  in 
chapter  long  before  the  reign  of  Richard  III. 

The  Officers  of  Arms  still  remain  members  of 
the  Royal  Household.  The  charter  of  Richard 
III.,  and  the  subsequent  confirmations  of  it,  can  be 


90  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

found  set  out  in  Noble's  History  of  the  College  of 
Arms.  As  they  are  there  set  out  they  are  not 
absolutely  without  mistake  ;  but  to  all  intents  and 
purposes  they  are  correct.  They  deal  rather  with 
the  constitution  of  the  officers  into  a  corporate 
body,  and  the  privileges  as  such  conferred  upon 
them,  than  with  the  point  I  am  concerned  to 
emphasize,  namely,  their  absolute  control  of  all 
armorial  matters  in  England. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  earliest  known 
Charter : — 

Liters  de  Incorporatione  Heraldorqm.* 
'  Rex,  omnibus  ad  quos,  etc.,  salutem. 

'  Sciatis  quod  nos,  de  gratia  nostra  speciali,  ac  ex 
carta  scientia  &  mero  motu  nostris,  necnon 
certis  considerationibus  nos  specialiter  moven- 
tibus,  concessimus  pro  nobis  &  haeredibus 
nostris,  quantum  in  nobis  est,  dilectis  nobis, 
Johanni  Writhe,  alias  dicto  Garter  regi  armo- 
rum  Anglicorum,  Thomae  Holme,  alias 
dicto  Clarensu  regi  armorum  partium 
Australium,  Johanni  More,  alias  dicto 
Norrey  regi  armorum  partium  Borialium, 
Richardo  Champney,  alias  dicto  Gloucester 
regi  armorum  partium  Walliae,  &  omnibus 
aliis  heraldis,  prosecutoribus,  sive  parsevandis 
armorum,  quod  ipsi  &  successores  sui  scilicet, 
le  Garter  rex  armorum  Anglicorum,  rex  armo- 
rum partium  Australium,  rex  armorum  Boria- 

*  Enrolled  on  Patent  Roll,  I  R.  III.,  Pt.  3,  mem.  5,  and  printed 
in  Rymer's  Feeder  a,  vol.  xii.,  p.  215. 


The  College  and  Officers  of  Arms     91 

Hum,  rex  armorum  partium  Wallise,  ac  omnes 
alii  heraldi,  prosecutores,  sive  pursevandi 
armorum,  qui  pro  tempore  fuerint,  imper- 
petuum  sint  unum  corpus  corporatim  in  re, 
&  nomine,  habeantque  successionem  per- 
petuam,  necnon  quoddam  sigillum  commune 
pro  negotiis  &  aliis  agendis  eorumdem  habere 
&  excercere  valeant  imperpetuum,  ac  quod 
ipsi  &  successores  sui  per  nomina  le  Garter 
regis  armorum  Anglicorum,  regis  armorum 
partium  Australium,  regis  armorum  partium 
Borialium,  regis  armorum  Walliae,  and  aliorum 
heraldorum,  prosecutorum,  sive  pursevandorum 
armorum  imperpetuum,  nuncupenter. 

'  Et  quod  ipsi  &  eorum  successores  per  eadem 
nomina  sint  personae  habiles  &  capaces  in 
lege,  ac  nomen  illud  habeant  &  gerant  im- 
perpetuum. 

'Et  quod  iidem  Garter  rex  armorum  Anglico- 
rum, rex  armorum  partium  Australium,  rex  ar- 
morum Borialium,  rex  armorum  partium 
Wallise,  ac  alii  heraldi,  prosecutores,  sive  pur- 
sevandi armorum,  &  successores  sui,  per 
hujusmodi  nomen,  terras,  tenementa,  haeredita- 
menta,  &  possessiones,  ac  bona  &  catalla 
qusecumque  perquirere  &  habere  possint. 

'Ac  pro  terris,  tenementis,  redditibus,  & 
possessionibus,  juribus,  rebus,  bonis,  catallis 
quibuscumque  ;  in  quibuscumque  actionibus, 
causis,  demandis,  querelis,  &  placitis,  tarn 
realibus  &  personalibus  quam  mixtis,  cujus- 
cumque  generis  fuerint  vel  naturae,  in  quibus- 
cumque curiis,  coram  quibuscumque  justiciariis 
aut  judicibus,  spiritualibus  vel  secularibus,, 
placitare  &  implacitari,  ac  respondere  &  res- 


92  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

ponderi  valeant  imperpetuum,  prout  &  in 
eodem  modo  quo  cateri  liegiae  nostrse  per- 
sonse  habiles  &  capace  sin  lege  placitare  & 
implacitari,  respondere  &  responderi  po- 
terunt  &  consueverunt. 

*  Quodque  prsedicti  Garter  rex  armorum  Angli- 
corum,  rex  armorum  partium  Australium,  rex 
armorum  partium  Borialium,  rex  armorum 
Wallise,  &  alii  heraldi,  prosecutores,  sive 
pursevandi  armorum,  &  eorum  successores, 
&  eorum  libitum  invicem  commorentur,  ac 
ad  dies,  loca,  &  tempora  congrua  &  opor- 
tuna,  quotiens  &  quando  eis  placuerit,  ad 
tractandum,  communicandum,  &  concordan- 
dum  inter  se  ipsos,  &  una  cum  aliis,  pro 
consilio  &  avisamento,  pro  bono  statu, 
eruditione,  &  regimine,  facultatis  suae 
praedictse  convenire   possint. 

*  Et,  ut  ipsi  quendam  locum  sive  mansionem 
congruum  in  ea  parte  habeant,  de  gratia 
nostra  speciali  et  ex  mero  motu. 

'  Dedimus  &  concessimus  eisdem,  Garter  Regi 
Armorum  Anglicorum,  Regi  Armorum  Partium 
Australium,  Regi  Armorum  Partium  Borialium, 
Regi  Armorum  Wallise,  &  aliis  Heraldis, 
Prosecutoribus  sive  Pursevandis  Armorum, 
unum  Mesuagium  cum  Pertinentis  in  Londonia 
in  Parochia  Omnium  Sanctorum  Parva  vocat 
Coldearber. 

'  Habendum  &  Tenendum  Mesuagium  illud 
cum  Pertinentiis  eisdem  Garter  regi  armorum 
Anglicorum,  regi  armorum  partium  Australium, 
regi  armorum  partium  Borialium,  regi  ar- 
morum Wallise,  &  heraldis,  prosecutoribus, 
sive    persevandis    armorum,    &    successoribus 


The  College  a7id  Officers  of  Arms     93 

suis,  ad  usum  duodecim  principalium  &  pro- 
borum  eorundem  pro  tempore  existentium 
imperpetuum,  absque  compoto  seu  aliquo  alio 
inde  nobis  vel  hagredibus  nostris  reddendo  vel 
faciendo. 

'  Et  ulterius  de  uberiori  gratia  nostra  con- 
cessimus  &  licentiam  dedimus,  pro  nobis  & 
haeredibus  nostris  prasdictis,  quantum  in  nobis 
est,  praefatis  Garter  regi  armorum  Anglicorum, 
regi  armorum  partium  Australium,  regi  armo- 
rum partium  Borialium,  regi  armorum  Walliae, 
&  aliis  heraldis,  prosecutoribus,  sive  pur- 
sevandis  armorum,  &  successoribus  suis,  quod 
ipsi  terras,  tenementa,  redditus,  &  posses- 
siones,  quae  de  nobis  non  tenentur  in  capite,  ad 
valorem  viginti  librarum  per  annum,  ultra 
reprisas,  &  ultra  messuagium  praedictum, 
cum  pertinentiis,  a  quibuscumque  personis 
secularibus  vel  regularibus  adquirere  possint. 

'  Habenda  &  tenenda  eis  &  successoribus  suis 
imperpetuum,  ad  intentionem  inveniendi  unum 
capellanum  idoneum  ad  celebrandum  singulis 
diebus,  in  messuagio  praedicto,  vel  extra,  ad 
libitum  regum  armorum  praedictorum,  pro 
salubri  statu  nostro  &  Annae  consortis  nostrae, 
&  Edwardi  principis  Walliae,  primogeniti  nostri, 
dum  vixerimus  :  &  pro  animabus  nostris  cum 
ab  hac  luce  migraverimus,  ac  pro  bono  statu 
omnium  benefactorum  regum  armorum  supra 
nominatorum  dum  vixerint,  &  pro  animabus 
suis  cum  ab  hac  luce  migraverint,  ac  pro 
animabus  omnium  fidelium  defunctorum,  juxta 
discretiones  &  ordinationes  praedictorum  Gar- 
ter regis  armorum  Anglicorum,  regis  armorum 
partium   Australium,   regis    armorum   partium 


94  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

Borialium,  regis  armorum  Wallise,  &  aliorum 
heraldorum,  prosecutorum,  sive  pursevandorum 
armorum,  &  successorum  suorum. 

'  Et  haec  omnia  absque  impetitione,  impedi- 
mento,  perturbatione,  aut  gravamine  nostri 
vel  haeredum  nostrorum,  justitiariorum,  vice- 
comitum,  escaetorum,  coronatorum,  ballivorum, 
seu  ministrorum  nostrorum  quorumque. 

'  Et  absque  aliquibus  aliis  Uteris  regis  paten- 
tibus,  seu  aliquibus  inquisitionibus  super  aliquo 
brevi  de  ad  quod  dampnum,  aut  aliquo  alio 
mandate  regio  in  ea  parte  quovismodo  prose- 
quendo,  habendo,  faciendo,  capiendo  seu  retor- 
nando. 

'  Et  absque  fine  seu  feodo  inde  nobis  vel 
haeredibus  nostris,  fiendo  seu  solvendo  ;  statute 
de  terris  &  tenementis  ad  manum  mortuam  non 
pronendis  edito,  aut  eo  quod  expressa  mentio 
de  vero  valore  annuo  messuagii  prsedicti,  aut 
cseterorum  prsemissorum,  sive  eorum  alicujus, 
vel  de  aliis  donis  sive  concessionibus  per  nos  aut 
aliquem  progenitorum,  sive  prsedecessorum 
nostrorum,  regum  Anglise,  prsefatis  Johanni 
Writhe,  Thomae  Holme,  Johanni  More,  & 
Richardo  Champneys,  aut  eorum  alicui,  ante 
hsec  tempora  factis  in  presentibus  minime  facta 
existit,  aut  aliquo  statute,  actu,  ordinatiene, 
sive  restrictione  in  contrarium  factis,  editis,  sive 
ordinatis,  aut  aliqua  alia  re,  causa,  vel  materia 
quacumque,  non  obstante. 

'  In  cujus,  etc. 

'  Teste  rege,  apud  Westmonasterium,  secundo 
die  Martii.     [i  Ric.  III.] 

'  Per  breve  de  private  sigillo.' 


The  College  and  Officers  of  Arms     95 

Hereafter  follows  the  Translation  of  the  foregoing 
Charter  of  Incorporation  to  the  Heralds  : — 

*  The  King  to  all  to  whom,  etc.,  Greeting. 

'  Know  that   we,   of  our  especial   grace,  certain 
knowledge  and  mere  motion,  and  for  certain 
other  considerations  specially  moving  us,  have 
granted  for  us  and  our  heirs,  as  far  as  in  us  hes, 
to  our  beloved  John  Writhe,  otherwise  called 
Garter   King    of  Arms   of    England,    Thomas 
Holme,  otherwise  called  Clarenceux   King   of 
Arms  of  the  Southern  parts,  John  More,  other- 
wise called  Norroy  King  of  Arms  of  the  Northern 
parts,    Richard     Champney,    otherwise    called 
Gloucester  King  of  Arms  of  the  parts  of  Wales, 
and    to   all   other   heralds   and   pursuivants  of 
arms,  that  they  and  their  successors,  to  wit,  the 
Garter  King  of  Arms  of  England,  the  King  of 
Arms  of  the  Southern  parts,  the  King  of  Arms 
of  the  Northern  parts,  the  King  of  Arms  of  the 
parts  of  Wales,  and  all  other  heralds  and  pur- 
suivants of  arms,  for  the  time  being,  shall  be  in 
perpetuity  a  body  corporate  in  fact  and  name, 
and  shall  preserve  a  succession  unbroken,  and 
have  authority  to  have  and  use  a  common  seal 
in   their   business    and  other   transactions   for 
ever,  and  that  they  and  their  successors  shall  for 
ever  be  called  by  the  names  of  Garter  King  of 
Arms  of  England,  King  of  Arms  of  the  Southern 
parts.  King  of  Arms  of  the  Northern  parts.  King 
of  Arms  of  Wales,  and  other  heralds  and  pur- 
suivants of  arms. 

'  And  that  they  and  their  successors  by  the 
said  names  shall  be  persons  able  and  capable  in 


96  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

law,  and  shall  have  and  bear  that  name  for 
ever. 

'  And  that  the  said  Garter  King  of  Arms  of 
England,  the  King  of  Arms  of  the  Southern 
parts,  the  King  of  Arms  of  the  Northern  parts, 
the  King  of  Arms  of  Wales,  and  the  other 
heralds  and  pursuivants  of  arms,  and  their 
successors  by  this  name,  shall  have  power  to 
acquire  and  hold  lands,  tenements,  and  here- 
ditaments, and  property,  goods  and  chattels  of 
every  kind. 

'  And  they  shall  have  power  to  plead  or  be 
impleaded,  themselves  to  be  defendants  or  to 
make  others  defendants,  for  lands,  tenements, 
rents  and  possessions,  rights,  properties,  goods 
and  chattels  of  what  sort  soever,  in  whatsoever 
actions,  causes,  demands,  quarrels  and  pleas, 
real,  personal  and  mixed,  of  whatsoever  kind  or 
nature  they  may  be,  in  whatsoever  courts, 
before  whatsoever  justices  or  judges,  spiritual 
or  secular,  as,  and  in  the  same  manner  as,  our 
other  lieges,  persons  able  and  capable  in  law, 
have  been  allowed  and  accustomed  to  plead 
and  be  impleaded,  to  be  themselves  defendants 
and  to  make  others  defendants. 

'  And  that  the  aforesaid  Garter  King  of  Arms, 
the  King  of  Arms  of  the  Southern  parts,  the 
King  of  Arms  of  the  Northern  parts,  the  King 
of  Arms  of  Wales,  and  the  other  heralds  and 
pursuivants  of  arms  and  their  successors,  and 
any  of  them  in  turn,  shall  dwell  together,  and 
may  meet  together,  on  days  and  at  times  and 
places  suitable  and  convenient,  as  often  and 
whenever  they  please,  to  treat,  hold  communi- 
cation and  agree  among  themselves  and  with 


The  College  and  Officers  of  Arms     97 

other  persons,  for  counsel  and  advice  with  a 
view  to  the  efficiency,  erudition  and  regulation 
of  their  faculty  aforesaid. 

'And  in  order  that  they  may  have  some 
place  or  mansion  suitable  for  this  purpose,  of 
our  especial  grace  and  mere  motion  we  have 
given  and  granted  to  them,  the  said  Garter 
King  of  Arms  of  England,  the  King  of  Arms  of 
the  Southern  parts,  the  King  of  Arms  of  the 
Northern  parts,  the  King  of  Arms  of  Wales, 
and  the  other  heralds  and  pursuivants  of  arms, 
a  messuage  with  its  appurtenances  in  London, 
in  the  Parish  of  All  Saints,  the  Little  called 
Coldearber. 

'  To  have  and  to  hold  the  said  messuage  with 
its  appurtenances  to  them,  the  said  Garter 
King  of  Arms  of  England,  the  King  of  Arms 
of  the  Southern  parts,  the  King  of  Arms  of  the 
Northern  parts,  the  King  of  Arms  of  Wales, 
and  the  heralds  and  pursuivants  of  arms  and 
their  successors,  to  the  use  of  twelve  principal 
and  honest  men  among  them  for  the  time 
being  for  ever,  without  any  account  or  other 
thing  to  be  made  or  returned  thereof  to  us  or 
our  heirs. 

*  And  further,  of  our  more  ample  grace,  we 
have  granted  and  given  licence,  for  us  and  our 
heirs  aforesaid,  as  far  as  in  us  lies,  to  the  afore- 
said Garter  King  of  Arms  of  England,  the 
King  of  Arms  of  the  Southern  parts,  the  King 
of  Arms  of  the  Northern  parts,  the  King  of 
Arms  of  Wales,  and  the  other  heralds  and 
pursuivants  of  arms,  and  their  successors,  that 
they  may  have  power  to  acquire  lands,  tene- 
ments, rents  and  possessions,  not  held  of  us  in 

G 


98  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

chief,  to  the  value  of  twenty  pounds  per 
annum,  beyond  outgoings,  and  in  addition  to 
»  the  messuage  aforesaid  with  its  appurtenances 
from  any  persons  whatsoever,  secular  or 
regular. 

*  To  have  and  to  hold  to  them  and  their 
successors  for  ever,  for  the  purpose  of  providing 
a  suitable  chaplain  to  officiate  every  day,  in  the 
messuage  aforesaid  or  outside,  at  the  pleasure 
of  the  Kings  of  Arms  aforesaid,  for  the  health- 
ful state  of  us  and  of  Anne,  our  consort,  and  of 
Edward  Prince  of  Wales,  our  first-born  son, 
during  our  lives  ;  and  for  our  souls  when  we 
shall  have  quitted  this  world,  and  for  the 
welfare  of  all  the  benefactors  of  the  Kings  of 
Arms  above  named  during  their  lifetime,  and 
for  their  souls  when  they  shall  have  quitted  this 
world,  and  the  souls  of  all  the  faithful,  who  are 
departed,  at  the  discretions  and  by  the  arrange- 
ments of  the  aforesaid  Garter  King  of  Arms  of 
England,  the  King  of  Arms  of  the  Southern 
parts,  the  King  of  Arms  of  the  Northern  parts, 
the  King  of  Arms  of  Wales,  and  the  other 
heralds  and  pursuivants  of  arms,  and  their 
successors. 

*  And  all  these  things  without  let,  hindrance, 
disturbance  or  annoyance  from  us  or  our  heirs, 
our  justices,  sheriffs,  escheators,  coroners,  bailiffs 
or  ministers  whomsoever. 

'  And  without  any  other  royal  Letters  Patent 
or  other  Inquisitions  upon  any  writ  of  "  ad 
quod  damnum,"  or  any  other  royal  mandate  in 
this  behalf  in  any  wise  to  be  issued,  had,  made, 
taken  or  returned. 

'  And  without  fine  or  fee  thereon  to  us  or  our 


The  College  and  Officers  of  Arms     99 

heirs  to  be  made  or  paid,  the  Statute  of  Mortmain 
notwithstanding,  and  the  fact  that  express  men- 
tion of  the  true  annual  value  of  the  messuage 
aforesaid,  or  of  the  other  premises,  or  of  any 
one  of  them,  or  of  the  other  gifts  or  grants 
heretofore  made  by  us  or  any  one  of  our  pro- 
genitors or  predecessors.  Kings  of  England,  to 
the  aforesaid  John  Writhe,  Thomas  Holme, 
John  More  and  Richard  Champneys,  or  any 
one  of  them,  is  by  no  means  set  forth  in  these 
presents  and  any  statute,  act,  ordinance,  or 
restriction  to  the  contrary,  made,  published  or 
ordained,  or  any  other  thing,  cause  or  matter 
whatsoever  notwithstanding. 

'  In  witness  whereof,  etc.,  etc. 

'  Witness    the    King    at    Westminster,   the 
second  day  of  March,     [i  Ric.  III. J 

'  By  writ  of  Privy  Seal.' 

There  have  been  other  charters,  etc.,  confirming 
the  powers  and  privileges,  notably  a  charter  dated 
1 8th  July  1555  (Pat,  i  &  2  Philip  and  Mary,  Part  ii., 
memb.  35) ;  and  by  the  express  command  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  a  set  of  ordinances  and  statutes  were 
drawn  up  by  Thomas,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  Earl 
Marshal,  bearing  date  i8th  July,  10  Eliz.  (1568). 

The  next  step  is  the  appointment  of  the  Officers 
of  Arms.  The  Earl  Marshal  (by  his  patent)  enjoys 
the  privilege — or  has  to  endure  the  penalties — of 
nominating  persons  to  hold  such  appointments  as 
these  become  vacant ;  but  the  officers  individually 


lOO  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

and  actually  hold  office  by  specific  Letters  Patent 
under  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  issued  separately 
to  each  officer  as  he  is  appointed.  The  following 
is  a  copy  of  the  Letters  Patent,  of  the  earliest 
instance  I  can  conveniently  lay  my  hands  upon, 
creating  a  King  of  Arms,  followed  by  the  Letters 
Patent  which  appointed  William  Henry  Weldon, 
Esquire,  to  his  office  of  Norroy  King  of  Arms,  the 
most  recent  appointment  of  this  kind  which  the 
Crown  has  made.  The  following  is  a  copy  of  the 
Letters  Patent  appointing  John  Wrythe  to  the 
Office  of  Garter  : — 

'  Rex  *  omnibus  ad  quos  etc.  Salutem.  Sciatis  quod 
cum  non  sit  nouu',  set  iam  diu  ab  antiquis 
te'poribus  usitatu',  quod  inter  ceteros  officiales 
&  Ministros  quos  Principu'  lateribus  pro  eoru' 
magnificencia  atq'  gloria,  adherere  decet  eoru' 
quibus  officii  Armoru'  cura  co'mittitur  copia' 
habere  debeat,  ut  nee  te'pus  belloru'  neq'  pacis 
sine  co'uenientibus  &  aptis  Ministris  debeat 
preteriri.  Nos  igitur  co'siderationis  acie'  in 
laudabilia  seruicia  que  dilectus  nobis  Johannes 
Wrythe  alias  nuper  dictus  Norrey,  Rex  Armoru' 
parciu'  Borialiu'  Regni  nostri  Anglie,  in  hiis 
que  ad  officium  illud  spectare  intelliguntur, 
exercuit  dirigentes  eund'  propterea,  &  non 
minus  ob  solerciam  et  sagacitatem  quas  in  eo 
satis  habemus  exploratas,  in  principalem  Haral- 
dum  &  Officiorum  incliti  nostri  Ordinis  Garterii, 
Armorumque  Regem  Anglicorum,  ex  gracia 
nostra  special!  ereximus,  fecimus,  constituimus^ 
*  Pat.,  i8  Ed.  IV.,  Part  ii.,  m.  28, 


The  College  and  Officers  of  Arms    loi 

ordinauimus,    creauimus,    et   coronauimus ;    ac 
per  presentes  erigimus,  facimus,  constituimus, 
ordinamus,  creamus,  &  coronamus,  ac  ei  oflScium 
illud,  nee  non  nomen  le  Garter,  Stilum  titulum 
libertates  &  pre-eminencias    huiusmodi    officio 
conveniencia   et   concordancia,  ac   ab   antiquo 
consueta,  damus  et  concedimus,  ac  ipsum  in 
eisdem  realiter  inuestimus.    Habend'  occupand' 
et  exercend'  Officium  illud,  ac  nomen,  stilum, 
titulum  &  preeminencias  predict'  eidem  Johanni 
pro   termino  vite   sue,   cum  omnibus   iuribus, 
proficuis  commoditatibus  &  emolumentis  eidem 
officio    qualitercumque    debit'    pertinen'    siue 
spectan'  Et  ulterius  concessimus  et  per  presentes 
concedimus  prefato  Johanni  in  Regem  Armorum 
Anglicorum  ut  prefertur  erect'       Quadraginta 
libras  per  annum  racione  et  causa  officii  illius. 
Percipiend'     eidem     Johanni     singuHs     annis 
durante  vita  sua  pro  vadiis,  &  feodis  officii  pre- 
dicti,  de  parua  customa  nostra,  in  portu  ciuitatis 
nostre  London,  per  manus  custumariorum  siue 
collectorum   custume   predicte,   in   portu   pre- 
dicto  pro  tempore  existen'  ad  terminos  Sancti 
Michaelis  et  Pasche  per  equales  porciones,  una 
cum  tali  Liberata  Vesture,  qualem,  et  eisdem 
modo    et    forma    prout    aliquis    alius    huius- 
modi Rex  Armorum  siue  principaHs  Haraldus 
tempore  Domini  Edwardi  nuper  Regis  Anglie 
tercii    progenitoris   nostri    habuit   et    percepit 
Habend'  &  percipiend',  annuatim  Liberatam, 
huiusmodi    eidem   Johanni    singulis   annis   ad 
terminum  vite   sue  ad   magnam    Garderobam 
nostram    per    manus    custodis    eiusdem     pro 
tempore  existentis     Eo  quod  expressa  mencio 
de  vero  valore  annuo  premissorum,  seu  alicuius 


I02  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

eorum,  aut  de  aliis  donis  siue  concessionibus 
eidem  Johanni  per  nos  ante  hec  tempora  fact' 
in  presentibus  minime  fact'  existit  Aut  aliquo 
statute,  actu,  ordinacione,  prouisione,  seu  re- 
strictione  in  contrarium  fact'  edit'  ordinat'  seu 
prouis'  Aut  aliqua  alia  re,  causa  vel  materia 
quacumque  non  astant'  In  cuius  etc.  Teste  R. 
apud  Westm'  sexto  die  Julii  per  ipsum  Regem 
&  de  data  predict.' 

The  following  is  a  translation  of  the  foregoing 
Patent  to  Garter  King  of  Arms : — 

*  The  King  to  all  to  whom,  etc..  Greeting.  Know 
ye  that  as  it  is  no  new  thing,  but  a  thing  now 
long  accustomed  from  of  old  time,  that,  among 
the  other  officers  and  servants  whom,  for  their 
magnificence  and  glory,  it  behoves  Princes  to 
have  around  them,  there  should  be  plenty  of 
those  to  whom  the  care  of  Arms  is  committed, 
so  that  the  times  neither  of  war  nor  peace 
should  pass  by  without  suitable  and  apt  servants  : 
We,  therefore,  taking  into  our  keen  observation 
and  in  consideration  of  the  praiseworthy  ser- 
vices rendered  by  our  well-beloved  John  Wrythe, 
otherwise  lately  called  Norrey,  King  of  Arms 
of  the  Northern  parts  of  our  Kingdom  of 
England,  in  those  things  which  are  understood 
to  belong  to  the  aforesaid  office,  for  this  reason, 
and  not  less  on  account  of  the  shrewdness  and 
sagacity  which  we  have  had  ample  proof  to 
be  in  him,  we,  of  our  especial  grace,  have 
erected,  made,  constituted,  ordained,  created  and 
crowned,  and  by  these  presents  do  erect,  make, 
constitute,  ordain,  create  and  crown  him  Prin- 


The  College  and  Officers  of  Arms    103 

cipal  of  the  Heralds  and  Officers  of  our  illus- 
trious Order  of  the  Garter,  and  King  of  Arms 
of  England,  and  we  give  and  grant  to  him  the 
said  office,  with  the  name  of  le  Garter^  and  the 
style,  title,  liberties  and  pre-eminences  to  this 
office  appertaining  and  agreeable,  and  of  old 
time  accustomed,  and  we  actually  invest  him 
with  the  same. 

'  To  have,  occupy  and  exercise  the  said  office, 
and  the  name,  style,  title  and  pre-eminences 
aforesaid  to  the  said  John  for  the  term  of  his 
life,  with  all  rights,  profits,  commodities  and 
emoluments  to  the  said  office  in  anywise  due, 
appertaining  or  belonging.  And  further,  we 
have  granted,  and  by  these  presents  do  grant, 
to  the  aforesaid  John,  erected  to  be  King  of 
Arms  of  England  as  aforesaid.  Forty  pounds 
per  annum  by  reason  and  on  account  of  the 
said  office,  to  be  received  yearly  by  the  said 
John  every  year  during  his  life,  as  the  wages 
and  fees  of  the  office  aforesaid  from  our  lesser 
customs  in  the  port  of  our  City  of  London,  by 
the  hands  of  the  customers  or  collectors  of  the 
Customs  aforesaid  in  the  said  port  for  the  time 
being,  at  the  terms  of  St  Michael  and  Easter,  in 
equal  portions,  together  with  such  livery  of 
raiment  as  any  other  such  King  of  Arms  or 
principal  Herald  had  or  received  in  the  time  of 
our  Lord,  Edward  the  Third,  late  King  of  Eng- 
land, our  progenitor.  To  have  and  receive  this 
livery  each  year  to  the  said  John  for  the  term 
of  his  life  at  our  Great  Wardrobe  by  the  hands 
of  the  Warden  thereof  for  the  time  being ;  it 
being  understood  that  express  mention  of  the 
actual  annual  value  of  the  things  above  men- 


104  '^^^  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

tioned,  or  of  any  one  of  them,  or  of  other 
grants  heretofore  made  by  us  to  the  said  John, 
is  by  no  means  made  in  these  presents,  and  any 
statute,  act,  ordinance,  provision  or  restriction 
to  the  contrary,  made,  pubHshed,  ordained  or 
provided,  or  any  other  thing,  cause  or  matter 
whatsoever  notwithstanding. 

'  In  witness  whereof,  etc.,  etc. 

'  Witness  the  King  at  Westminster,  the  6th 
of  July  [i8  Edw.  IV.].  By  the  King,  and  on 
the  day  aforesaid.' 

Here  is  a  copy  of  the  warrant  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  present  Norroy's  Patent : — 

'  Victoria  R.  * 

'Victoria  by  the  Grace  of  God  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen 
Defender  of  the  Faith  To  Our  right  trusty  and 
well-beloved  Councillor  Farrar  Lord  Herschell, 
G.C.B.,  Our  Chancellor  of  that  part  of  Our  said 
United  Kingdom  called  Great  Britain  Greet- 
ing :  We  Will  and  Command  that  under  the 
Great  Seal  of  Our  said  United  Kingdom  re- 
maining in  your  custody  you  cause  these  Our 
Letters  to  be  made  forth  patent  in  the  form 
following  : — 

'  Victoria  by  the  Grace  of  God  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen 
Defender  of  the  Faith  To  all  to  whom  these 
presents  shall  come  Greeting  :  Whereas  it  hath 
been  of  ancient  times  accustomed  that  amongst 

*  Copy  from  the  original  Royal  Warrant  now  (March  15,  1898)  in 
the  Enrolment  Office  at  the  Law  Courts. 


The  College  and  Officers  of  Arms    105 

other  Officers  and  Ministers  whom  it  is  meet 
should  be  attendant  upon  the  persons  of 
Princes  suitable  to  their  high  dignity  and  glory- 
there  should  be  more  especially  proper  Officers 
to  whom  the  care  and  office  of  arms  in  times  of 
war  and  peace  may  be  committed  And  whereas 
the  Office  of  Norroy  King  of  Arms  and  principal 
Herald  of  the  North  parts  of  that  part  of  Our 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
called  England  is  become  vacant  by  the  pro- 
motion of  George  Edward  Cokayne,  Esquire, 
late  Norroy  to  the  Office  of  Clarenceux  King  of 
Arms  Know  Ye  therefore  that  We  of  Our 
especial  grace  certain  knowledge  and  mere 
motion  and  for  divers  other  good  causes  and 
considerations  Us  hereunto  especially  moving 
Have  advanced  made  ordained  constituted  and 
created  And  by  these  presents  for  Us  Our 
heirs  and  successors  Do  advance  make  ordain 
constitute  and  create  Our  trusty  and  well- 
beloved  William  Henry  Weldon,  Esquire, 
Windsor  Herald,  a  King  of  Arms  and  a  prin- 
cipal Herald  of  the  North  parts  of  that  part  of 
Our  said  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  called  England  And  We  have  given  and 
by  these  presents  Do  give  unto  him  the  name 
of  Norroy  which  We  do  give  and  grant  unto 
the  said  William  Henry  Weldon  with  the  style 
title  liberties  pre-eminences  and  commodities 
suitable  agreeable  and  belonging  and  anciently 
accustomed  to  the  said  office  And  him  We 
have  really  crowned  and  invested  and  by  these 
presents  do  crown  and  invest  therewith  To 
have  enjoy  occupy  and  exercise  the  said  Office 
and   the   same  style   title   pre-eminences    and 


io6  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

commodities  aforesaid  unto  him  the  said 
William  Henry  Weldon  during  his  good  be- 
haviour in  the  said  office  with  all  rights  profits 
commodities  and  emoluments  whatsoever  to  the 
same  Office  in  anywise  belonging  and  apper- 
taining Giving  moreover  and  granting  unto 
the  said  William  Henry  Weldon  Norroy  all  and 
singular  other  things  which  are  incumbent 
upon  the  said  Office  of  Norroy  King  of  Arms  or 
are  known  to  be  appertaining  of  right  or  by 
custom  in  times  past  to  be  done  transacted  and 
executed  And  further  Of  our  more  abundant 
grace  We  do  give  and  by  virtue  of  these  pre- 
sents grant  unto  the  said  William  Henry  Weldon 
Norroy  authority  power  and  licence  with  the 
consent  of  the  Earl  Marshal  of  England  or  his 
Deputy  for  the  time  being  in  writing  under 
their  hands  and  seals  from  time  to  time  first 
given  or  signified  of  granting  and  appointing 
to  eminent  Men  Letters  Patent  of  Arms  and 
Crests  jointly  and  together  with  Garter  and 
Clarenceux  Kings  of  Arms  or  one  of  them  or 
by  himself  alone  without  them  at  the  will  and 
pleasure  of  the  Earl  Marshal  or  his  Deputy  for 
the  time  being  according  to  their  Ordinances 
or  Statutes  from  time  to  time  issued  or  to  be 
issued  respectively  in  that  behalf  and  not 
otherwise  nor  in  other  manner  so  as  that  if  the 
said  William  Henry  Weldon  Norroy  shall  act 
any  of  the  premises  to  the  contrary,  this  Our 
present  grant  and  all  things  herein  contained 
shall  cease  and  be  utterly  and  altogether  void 
and  of  none  effect  or  force  whatsoever  More- 
over We  have  given  and  granted  and  by  these 
presents  for  Us  Our  heirs  and  successors  Do 


The  College  and  Officers  of  Arms     107 

give  and  grant  unto  the  said  William  Henry 
Weldon  advanced  by  Us  a  King  of  Arms  and  a 
principal  Herald  of  the  North  parts  aforesaid 
Twenty  pounds   nineteen  shillings   and   eight 
pence  sterling  by  the  year  by  reason  and  in 
consideration  of  the  same  Office  and  for  the 
exercise  thereof    To  have  and  receive  the  same 
unto   him   the   said   William    Henry  Weldon 
Norroy  yearly  and  every  year  during  his  good 
behaviour  in  the  same  Office  at  the  Office  of 
the   Chamberlain   of  Our   Household   for   the 
time  being  the  same  to  commence  from   the 
seventh   day   of    March    One   thousand   eight 
hundred  and  ninety-four  being  the  day  of  the 
promotion  of  the  said  George  Edward  Cokayne 
and  be  computed  and  paid  by  the  day  after  the 
rate  of  Twenty  pounds  nineteen  shillings  and 
eight  pence  by  the  year  unto  and  for  the  Feast 
of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary 
from  thence  next  ensuing  and  the  subsequent 
payments  quarterly  at  the  four  most  usual  days 
of  payment   in  the  year   by  even   and   equal 
portions      Together   with   such   Liveries    and 
Clothing  as  and  in  the  same  manner  and  form 
as  any  other  person  being  a  King  of  Arms  or 
Herald  of  Arms  in  that  part  of  Our  United 
Kingdom   aforesaid   had   and   received  in   the 
time   of    Edward   the    third    Our    progenitor 
heretofore  King  of  England  or  afterwards     To 
have  and   receive    such   liveries   and   clothing 
unto   him   the    said   William   Henry   Weldon 
yearly  during  his  good  behaviour  in  the  said 
office  at  the  Great  Wardrobe  of  Us  Our  heirs 
and  successors  by  the  hands  of  the  Keeper  of 


io8  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

the  same  Wardrobe  of  Us  Our  heirs  and  suc- 
cessors for  the  time  being    In  witness,  etc. 
'  Witness,  etc. 

'  Given  at  Our  Court  at  St  James's  the  tenth 
day  of  March  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
ninety-four  in  the  fifty-seventh  year  of  Our 
reign. 

'  By  Her  Majesty's  Command, 

(Signed)  H.  H.  Asquith.' 
In  the  reign  of  George  III.  there  were  many 
Warrants  issued  of  one  kind  and  another  bearing 
on  the  authority  of  the  Crown  in  Armorial  Matters, 
or  on  the  devolution  of  its  authority  to  the  Officers 
of  Arms.  One  in  particular  has  a  very  especial 
bearing  upon  the  subject.  After  the  reconstruction 
of  the  Order  of  the  Bath,  the  genealogist  of  that 
Order  had  admitted  and  recorded  pedigrees  and 
arms  without  proof  thereof  being  previously  made 
in  the  College  of  Arms.  The  officers  of  the 
College  entered  a  protest  against  this  practice,  and 
on  the  complaint  in  due  course  being  laid  before 
the  King,  he  referred  the  entire  matter  to  the  Law 
Officers  of  the  Crown  for  their  consideration  and 
report.  The  Royal  Warrant  which  was  issued  after 
the  delivery  of  their  report  contains  the  following 
crucial  and  decisive  words  : — 

*  And  whereas  it  was  by  the  said  Chapter '  [of  the 
Order  of  the  Bath]  '  resolved  that  as  it  appeared 
to  the  Chapter  to  be  the  opinion  of  the  Law 
Officers  of  the  Crown  that  the  Heralds  {that  is 


The  College  and  Officers  of  Arms     109 

to  say,  the  Kings,  Heralds  and  Pursuivants  of 
our  College  of  Arms)  have  the  original  cogniz- 
ance of  pedigrees  and  Coat- Armour^  and  that 
the  Genealogist  cannot  properly  receive  any 
evidence  of  Pedigree  or  Coat-Armour^  to  be 
entered  in  his  Books  in  pursuance  of  the 
Statutes,  except  from  the  College  of  Arms,  the 
Chapter  therefore  humbly  recommended  to 
us  that  we  would  be  pleased  to  command,'  etc., 
etc. 

And  then  follow  minute  instructions  to  be  ob- 
served in  the  future,  agreeably  to  the  foregoing 
opinion,  as  to  the  methods  of  procedure  within 
the  Order  of  the  Bath.  These  instructions,  which 
are  lengthy,  deal  only  with  methods  of  procedure, 
and  relate  to  no  part  of  my  argument :  and  I 
only  quote  from  the  Warrant  to  show  the  opinion 
of  the  law  officers  of  the  Crown  after  they  had 
officially  investigated  the  point. 

There  is  another  Warrant,  I  believe,  of  the  reign 
of  George  IV.,  which  is  of  a  similar  character,  but 
this,  unfortunately,  I  have  not  seen. 

If  further  confirmation  is  needed,  one  only  re- 
quires to  notice  the  formal  notification  in  the  London 
Gazette  of  any  change  of  name  and  arms  by  Royal 
Licence.  In  such  an  instrument  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  final  clause  runs  somewhat  as  follows :  '  Know 
Ye  that  We  of  Our  Princely  Grace  and  Special 
favour  have  given  and  granted  and  do  by  these 
Presents  give  and  grant  unto  him  the  said  A.  B. 


no  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

our  Royal  Licence  and  Authority  that  he  may 
take  and  henceforth  use  the  surname  of  C  in 
addition  to  and  after  that  of  B,  and  that  he  may 
bear  the  Arms  of  C  quarterly  with  his  own  family 
Arms,  and  that  such  surname  and  Arms  may  in 
like  manner  be  borne  and  used  by  his  issue, 
the  said  Arms  being  first  duly  exemplified  accord- 
ing to  the  Laws  of  Arms  and  recorded  in  Our 
College  of  Arms  otherwise  this  our  Licence  and 
Permission  to  be  void  and  of  none  effect' 

For  the  benefit  of  any  one  who  has  never  had  the 
opportunity  of  perusing  a  Royal  Warrant  of  this 
character,  I  may  repeat  that  such  warrants  are 
addressed  ^  to  our  Right  trusty  and  well-beloved 
Cousin  and  Councillor,  Henry,  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
K.G.,  Earl  Marshal  and  Hereditary  Marshal  of 
England,  TO  WHOM  THE  COGNIZANCE  OF  MATTERS 
OF  THIS  NATURE  DOTH  PROPERLY  BELONG.' 

The  Corporation  of  the  College  of  Arms  consists 
of  three  Kings  of  Arms  (Garter,  Clarenceux,  and 
Norroy),  six  Heralds  (Somerset,  Lancaster,  Rich- 
mond, York,  Chester,  and  Windsor),  and  four 
Pursuivants  (Rouge  Croix,  Rouge  Dragon,  Blue- 
mantle,  and  Portcullis). 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE   GRANTING   OF   ARMS 

By  virtue  of  the  Powers  conferred  by  their 
several  Letters  Patent  upon  the  Kings  of  Arms, 
arms  have  been  assigned  and  granted  by  Patents 
under  their  hands  and  seals  since  the  fifteenth 
century.  I  append  copies  of  Letters  Patent 
making  such  grants — an  ancient  and  a  modern 
instance.     Here  is  the  former  : — 

*  XlO  all  and  Singulare  as  well  nobles  and  gent  as 
others  to  whome  these  pntes  shall  come  be 
seen  heard  read  or  understanded  Sr  Gilbart 
Dethicke  Knight  als  *  garter  principall  Kinge  of 
Armes,  Rob*  Cooke  esquyer  als  Clarencieulx 
Kinge  of  Armes  of  the  southe  partes  and 
William  Flower  esquyer  als  Norroy  Kinge  of 
Armes  of  the  northe  partes  of  England  send 
greetinge  in  O"'  Lord  god  everlastinge  foras- 
much as  aunciently  from  the  begininge  the 
valiaunt  and  vertuouse  actes  of  excellent  per- 
sonnes  have  been  coramendid  to  the  world  and 
posteritie  with  sondry  monumentes  and  re- 
membraunces  of  their  good  deseartes  :  Ermong- 

*  alias. 


112  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

est  the  which  the  chiefest  and  most  usuall  hathe 
been  the  bearinge  of  signes  in  shyldes  called 
Armes  beinge  none  other  thinge  then  de- 
monstraciones  and  tokens  of  prowesse  and 
valior  diuerslye  distributid  accordinge  to  the 
quallities  of  the  personnes  meritinge  the  same 
To  thentent  that  suche  as  by  their  vertues  do 
adde  and  shewe  forthe  to  the  aduauncment 
of  the  comunne  weall  the  shyne  of  their  good 
lyfe  and  conversacon  in  dayly  practyse  of 
thinges  worthy  and  commendable  beinge  the 
very  trewe  and  perfect  tokens  of  a  right  noble 
disposition  may  therfor  recieue  dewe  honor  in 
their  lyves  and  also  deryve  and  continewe  the 
same   successively  in   their   posteritie   for  eur 

Hub  wberas  Me  tbe  sapb  Kinges  of 

Armas  are  credibly  enfourmid  by  diuerse  honest 
and  discreet  personaiges  that  William  Camborne 
alias  Paynter  of  deverell  within  the  Parishe  of 
Gwynior  within  the  Comitye  of  Cornewall  gent 
hathe  of  longe  tyme  vsed  him  self  so  vertuously 
and  discreetly  that  he  well  deseruith  and 
meriteth  to  be  in  plases  of  honor  admitted 
reputed  and  taken  in  the  number  and  company 
of  other  gent  ^U  COnSi^eraCOn  WberOt  and 
for  A  further  consideraco'  of  the  Worthinesse 
of  the  same  Willm  Camborne  whose  Auncestors 
he'tofore  haue  borne  Armes  as  apere*  on  p  .  .  . 
shewd  vnto  vs  for  the  same,  not  knowinge  in 
what  manne''  or  dewe  forme  he  ought  [to]  beare 
them  w'^out  preiudice  of  any  other  and  nowe  at 
his  instant  request  We  the  sayd  Kinges  of 
Armes  by  power  and  aucthoritie  to  vs  com- 
mitted by  letters  patentes  vnder  the  great  seale 
of  England  haue  rectyfied  confirmed  assigned 


The  Granting  of  Anns  113 

geven  and  graunted  to  the  sayd  William  Cam- 
borne these  Armes  and  Creast  folowing  viz. — 
azure  iij  blockes  argent  one  either  of  theim  an 
anlett  sables  Vppon  a  heaulme  one  a  torce 
siluer  and  azure  iij  broken  broad  arrowes  gold 
knit  with  a  lase  geules  mantled  geules  dubled 
argent  as  mor  playnly  appeareeth  depicted  in 
this  margent  which  Armes  and  creast  and 
euery  part  and  peel  therof  we  the  sayd  Garter 
Ciarencieulx  and  Norroy  Kinges  of  Armes  do 
by  these  pntes  ratefye  confirme  assigne  geve 
and  graunt  vnto  the  sayd  William  Camborne 
als  Paynt'  and  to  his  posteritie  for  euer  and  he 
the  sayd  Armes  and  creast  to  vse  beare  and 
shewe  at  all  tymes  and  for  euer  heerafter  at  his 
liberty  and  pleasure  w^^'out  the  impediment  lett 
or  interruption  of  eny  p'sonne  or  p'sonnes  %\\ 
WitnCSSC  wherof  we  the  Kinges  of  Armes 
aforsayd  haue  signed  these  p'ntes  with  o'  handes 
and  sett  therunto  o''  seuerall  scales  of  Armes 
the  [22°'*]  daye  of  [July]  Anno  Dni  1569.' 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  wording  of  a  very 
recent  grant  of  arms.  I  have  no  permission  to 
reproduce  it,  consequently  I  trust  I  may  be  excused 
for  having  omitted  the  names  : — 

'To  All  and  Singular  to  whom  these  Presents 
shall  come  Sir  Albert  William  Woods 
Knight,  Garter  Principal  King  of  Arms  and 
Walter  Aston  Blount  Esquire  Clarenceux 
King  of  Arms  of  the  South  East  and  West 
Parts  of  England  from  the  River  Trent  South- 
wards Send  Greeting  :  Whereas  William  F 
of  Park   in   the   Parish   of  in 

H 


114  '^^^  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

the  County  of  Berks  Gentleman  hath  repre- 
sented unto  the  Most  Noble  Henry  Duke  of 
Norfolk  Earl  Marshal  and  Hereditary  Marshal 
of  England  that  it  appears  upon  an  examination 
of  the  Records  of  the  College  of  Arms  that 
Armorial  Ensigns  have  not  been  duly  recorded 
to  him  and  being  unwilling  to  use  any  without 
lawful  authority  He  therefore  requested  the 
favour  of  His  Grace's  Warrant  for  Our  granting 
and  assigning  such  as  may  be  proper  to  be 
borne  by  him  and  his  descendants  and  by  the 
other  descendants  of  his  father  Samuel  F 
of  Hall  in  the  Parish  of  in 

the  County  of  Worcester  Gentleman  deceased 
That  the  Memorialist  having  intermarried  with 
Martha  daughter   of  Thomas  P  of 

in  the  said  County  of  Worcester 
Gentleman  deceased  further  requested  that 
arms  for  P  might  be  assigned  in  the 

same  Patent  to  be  borne  and  used  by  his  said 
Wife  according  to  the  Laws  of  Arms  And 
Forasmuch  as  the  said  Earl  Marshal  did  by 
Warrant  under  his  hand  and  seal  bearing  date 
the  Twenty  -  eighth  day  of  September  last 
authorise  and  direct  Us  to  grant  and  assign 
such  Armorial  Ensigns  accordingly  Know  ye 
therefore  that  We  the  said  Garter  and  Clar- 
ENCEUX  in  pursuance  of  His  Grace's  Warrant 
and  by  virtue  of  the  Letters  Patent  of  Our 
several  Offices  to  each  of  Us  respectively  granted 
do  by  these  Presents  grant  and  assign  unto  the 
said  William  F  the  Arms  following  for 

F  that  is  to  say  Per  Cheveron  dove- 

tailed Gules  and  Argent  in  Chief  two  Lions 
heads  erased  of  the  last  and  in  Base  a  Sala- 


The  Granting  of  Arms  115 

mander  in  flames  proper  And  for  the  Crest  On 
a  Wreath  of  the  Colours  Upon  a  Mount  Vert 
an  Antelope  Argent  seme  of  Estoiles  Sable 
armed  and  unguled  or  resting  the  dexter  fore- 
foot upon  a  Fountain  proper  as  the  same  are 
in  the  margin  hereof  more  plainly  depicted  to 
be  borne  and  used  for  ever  hereafter  by  him 
the  said  William   F  and  his  de- 

scendants and  by  the  other  descendants  of  his 
father  the  said  Samuel  F  deceased 

And  by  the  authority  aforesaid  We  do  further 
grant  and  assign  the  Arms  following  for  P 
that  is  to  say  Erminois  an  Eagle  displayed  in 
chief  an  Escallop  between  two  Fleurs-de-lis  and 
in  Base  a  Fleur-de-lis  between  two  Escallops 
all  Azure  as  the  same  are  more  plainly  impaled 
with  the  Arms  of  F  to  be  borne  by  her 

the  said  Martha  Wife  of  the  said  William 
F  the  whole  with  due  and  proper 

differences  according  to  the  Laws  of  Arms  In 
Witness  whereof  We  the  said  Garter  and 
Clarenceux  Kings  of  Arms  have  to  these 
Presents  subscribed  Our  names  and  affixed  the 
Seals  of  Our  several  Offices  this  Twenty-fourth 
day  of  January  in  the  Forty-eighth  year  of  the 
Reign  of  Our  Sovereign  Lady  Victoria  by  the 
Grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  Queen  defender  of  the 
Faith  etc.  and  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  One 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-five. 

'  (Signed)     Albert  W.  Woods  Garter 

'(Signed)    Walter    Aston    Blount 
Clarenceux.' 


ii6  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

A  Patent  of  Arms  in  England  usually  grants 
arms  (and  as  a  consequence  confers  gentility) 
to  a  man  'and  his  descendants  according  to 
the  laws  of  arms.'  Often  '  the  other  descendants 
of  his  Father '  are  added,  as  in  the  above  instance  : 
and  occasionally,  but  very  exceptionally,  the  limi- 
tation has  been  still  further  widened.  Such  arms 
then  equally  descend  to  all  legitimate  descendants 
in  the  male  line  of  those  persons  to  whom  the 
arms  are  granted.  Daughters  of  the  house  being 
heiresses  and  co-heiresses  in  blood  have  a  right  to 
the  arms  during  their  lifetime,  and  transmit  the 
right  to  them  as  quarterings  (but  only  as  quarter- 
ings)  to  their  descendants.  Daughters  not  being 
heiresses  have  the  right  only  during  life,  and  can 
in  no  way  transmit  a  right  to  those  or  any 
other  arms.  Daughters,  whether  heiresses  or  not, 
neither  inherit  nor  transmit  the  crest.  Unless  an 
undoubted  right  to  arms  exist  in  the  direct  male 
line,  all  rights  to  quarterings,  etc.,  become  dor- 
mant, unless  or  until  a  lawful  right  to  arms  in  the 
male  line  has  been  established.  The  son  of  a 
plebeian  father  is  plebeian  and  'ignobilis,'  no 
matter  even  if  his  mother  were  a  Peeress  in  her 
own  right. 

From  an  order  made  by  Charles  Brandon,  Duke 
of  Suffolk,  Earl  Marshal,  as  to  the  granting  of 
arms  to  various  ranks  in  the  Church,  the  following 
extract  is  taken  : — 


The  Granting  of  Arms  117 

'  And  also  to  temporall  men,  which  be  of  good 
and  honest  reputacion,  able  to  mayntayne  the 
state  of  a  gentleman,  and  that  none  shall  enter- 
prise to  beare  anie  signs  or  tokens  of  arms,  etc., 
withoute  they  be  authorised  so  to  do  by 
Clarenceulx  King  of  Arms  [therefore  this  was 
addressed  to  his  province],  uppon  paine  of  im- 
prisonment and  to  fyne  at  the  King's  pleasure  : 
provided  that  after  the  said  King  of  Arms,  his 
Marshal  of  Armes  shall  not  geve  or  graunt 
armes  to  any  vyle  or  dishonest  occupation  in 
any  wyse.' 

There  is  then  the  following  lists  of  the  charges 
for  all  Patents  of  Arms  : — 

'  Every  byshoppe  that  shall  be  ennobled,  £\o  ; 
abbots  and  pryors  of  great  possessions,  £\o  ; 
abbots  and  pryors  of  meane  possessions,  ^6, 
13s  4d  ;  deanes  and  archdeacons,  _^6,  13s  4d  ; 
men  of  the  Church  having  benefices,  100  M.,  or 
about  by  the  year,  £(i  ;  every  Crafte  being  in 
corporation,  £10  ;  every  temporall  man  having 
100  M.  by  the  yeare  in  land  or  fees,  _^6,  13s  6d  ; 
all  other  being  of  substance  under  the  same 
valour  in  lands  or  goods,  £(>  ;  of  them  which 
be  worth  in  moveable  goods  1000  M.  or  above, 
£(i  ;  of  them  that  be  worth  in  land  and  goods 
1000  M.,  /5.' 


CHAPTER  V 

THE   VISITATIONS 

Having  dealt  with  the  granting  of  arms  by  the 
specific  patents  of  arms  of  ancient  or  modern  times, 
each  of  which  definitely  contains  the  limits  and 
limitations  to  which  it  is  confined,  and  in  and  to 
which  the  arms  therein  granted  devolve,  the  most 
crucial  incident  in  the  history  of  British  armory  is 
to  be  found  in  the  Visitations  which  took  place 
throughout  the  whole  of  England  in  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries. 

The  Visitations  were  perambulations  throughout 
the  country  performed  by  the  Officers  of  Arms 
acting  under  a  Royal  Commission,  in  virtue  of 
which  they  enrolled  and  confirmed  the  arms 
legally  in  use  at  that  period  by  the  landowning 
and  arms-bearing  families  then  in  existence,  to- 
gether with  pedigrees.  The  arms  submitted  to 
them  were  allowed  and  confirmed,  or  respited  for 
proof,  or  else  rejected.  The  definite  production  of  a 
specific  grant  for  the  arms  in  question  was  not  ne- 
cessarily insisted  upon  by  the  Heralds,  who  allowed 
and  confirmed  arms  as  borne  by  right  when  the 
right  to  these  was  established  to  their  satisfaction. 


The   Visitations  119 

There  were  three  principal  Visitations  throughout 
the  whole  of  the  kingdom.  Of  course  the  actual 
years  vary  in  different  localities,  but  roughly  they 
took  place  about  the  years  1580,  1620,  and  1666. 
There  were  some  number  of  counties  visited  also 
about  the  year  1680. 

Copies  of  many  of  the  Commissions  issued  to 
the  Kings  of  Arms  were  printed  in  the  Minutes 
of  Evidence  taken  in  the  Shrewsbury  Peerage 
Case.  But  the  earliest  Commission  was  issued 
20  Henry  VIII.  (1528-9)  to  Thomas  Benolte, 
Clarenceux,  and  empowered  him  to  visit  his  pro- 
vince as  often  as  he  should  deem  it  necessary,  and 
to  convene  before  him  or  his  deputy  all  persons 
that  do  or  pretend  to  bear  arms,  or  are  styled 
esquires  or  gentlemen,  and  to  require  them  to  pro- 
duce and  show  by  what  authority  they  claimed  the 
same.  It  further  gave  him  powers  to  enter  all 
houses,  castles,  and  churches,  and  to  survey  all 
arms  or  other  devices  of  persons  within  his  pro- 
vince, and  he  was  to  pull  down  or  deface  all  arms 
unlawfully  assumed,  whether  on  plate,  jewels,  paper, 
parchment,  windows,  tombs,  or  monuments,  and  to 
make  infamous,  by  proclamation,  all  offenders ; 
and  his  commission  included  full  powers  to  destroy 
all  examples  of  heraldry  falsely  assumed,  wherever 
it  could  be  discovered,  and  '  to  make  infamous '  by 
proclamation  all  and  all  manner  of  persons  that  un- 
lawfully or  without  just  authority,  vocation,  or  due 


I20  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

calling  had  usurped  or  taken  upon  him  or  them  any 
manner  of  title  of  honour,  dignity,  or  worship,  as 
esquire,  gentleman,  or  other. 

The  next  Commission  seems  to  have  issued  in 
1555  to  Thomas  Hawley,  Clarenceux,  containing 
similar  directions  and  powers,  whereby  it  was 
also  provided  that  all  such  as  disobey  the  same 
should  answer  thereunto,  upon  lawful  monition  to 
him  or  them  given,  before  the  High  Marshal  of 
England. 

In  the  5th  and  6th  of  Philip  and  Mary  (1558) 
another  Commission,  with  the  same  authority,  was 
issued  to  William  Harvey,  Clarenceux,  who  was 
further  empowered  to  levy  fines  against  delinquents 
at  his  will  and  pleasure. 

I  append  an  exact  copy  of  a  Commission  issued 
by  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  majority  are  in  almost 
identical  terms. 

'  Com'iss'  p'  Willo  Flower  al's  Norrie  ar'  rege 

ARMOR  DE  con'  AP  VIL'aM. 

*  Elizabeth  by  the  grace  of  God  Quene  of  England 
Fraunce  and  Ireland  defender  of  the  fayth  etc. 
To  our  trusty  and  welbeloved  servaunte  Wilm 
Flower  esquier  als  Norrey  King  of  armes  of  the 
east  west  and  northe  parties  of  our  realme  of 
England  from  the  ryver  of  Trente  northwarde 
and  to  all  other  our  loving  subjects  greating: 
Forasmuche  as  God  of  his  greate  clemencie  and 
goodness  hathe  subjected  to  our  impere  and 
gov'naunce  the  nobilitie  people  and  comons  of 


The   Visitations  121 

this  our  realme  of  England  Wee  mynding  of 
our  royall   honour  and  absolute  power  to  us 
comytted  to  visit  survey  and  vewe  throughout 
all  our  realme  of  England  and  all  our  d'nions 
as  well  for  a  due  order  to  be  kepte  and  observed 
in   all    things    touching    thoffice   and   dueties 
app'teyning  to  amies  as  also  for  reformacon  of 
dyv'se  and  sondry  abuses  and   discords   dayli 
rising    and     growing    for    want    of    ordinarie 
visitacons    surveys   and   views   in   tymes   con- 
venient according  to  the  auncient  fourrae  and 
lawdable  custome  of  the  lawes  of  armes  and 
that  the  nobylitie  of  this  our  realme  may  be 
p'served  in  ev'y  degree  as  appteyneth  as  well  in 
honor  as  in  wourshipp.     And  that  ev'y  p'son 
and    p'sons    bodyes    polytique   corporate   and 
others  may  be  the  better  knowen  in   his   or 
theire  estate  degree  and  misteries  without  con- 
fusion or  disorder.     Have  therefore  constituted 
deputed  ordeyned  and  appoynted  for  us  and^in 
our  name  our  said  welbeloved  servaunt  Will'm 
Flower  al's  Norrie  King  of  Armes  in  the  said 
east  west  and  northe  parts  of  our  realme  of 
England  from  the  said  ryver  of  Trent  north- 
warde  to  visite  all  the  said  p'vynce  and  the 
parts    and    members    thereof    appteyning    to 
thoffice  and  charge  of  the  said  Norrie  Kyng  of 
armes  from  tyme  to  tyme  as  often  and  when  as 
he  shall  thinke  most  necessarie  and  convenient 
for  the  same  and  not  only  to  enter  into  all 
churches  castells  howses  and  other  places  at  his 
discrecon  to  p'use  and  take  knowledge  survey 
and  viewe  of  all  mann'  of  armes  cognisaunces 
crests  and  other  Hke  devises  with  the  notes  of 
theire  descents  pedegrees  and   marriages   and 


122  The  Right  to  Bear  Anns 

the  same  to  enter  and  recorde  into  a  register 
or  booke  of  armes  according  to  suche  order  as  is 
p'scribed  and  set  furthe  in  the  office  chardge 
and  othe  taken  by  our  said  servaunte  at  his 
creacon  and  coronacon  and  also  to  correcte 
cumptrolle  and  refourme  all  mann'  of  armes 
crests  cognizaunces  and  devises  unlawfull  or  un- 
lawfully usurped  borne  or  taken  by  any  p'son 
or  p'sons  within  the  same  p'vince  cont^'ry  to  the 
due  order  of  the  lawe  of  armes  and  the  same  to 
rev'se  put  downe  or  otherwise  deface  at  his 
discrecon  as  well  in  coote  armors  helmes 
standerd  pennons  and  hatchmets  of  tents  and 
pavilions  as  also  in  plate  Jewells  pap'  parchement 
wyndowes  gravestones  and  monuments  or  else- 
where wheresoev'  they  be  sett  or  placed 
whether  they  be  in  shelde  schoocheon  lozenge 
square  rundell  or  otherwise  howsoev'  cont*rie  to 
the  autentiq'  and  auncient  lawes  customes  rules 
privileges  and  orders  of  armes.  And  further 
wee  by  these  p'sents  do  geve  and  graunte  to 
the  said  Norrie  full  power  and  aucthorytie  to 
reprove  comptroU  and  make  infamous  by 
p'clamacon  to  be  made  at  the  assises  or  gen'l 
sessions  within  the  same  his  p'cincte  to  be  had 
and  kepte  or  at  suche  other  place  or  places  as 
he  or  they  shall  thincke  moste  mete  and  con- 
venient all  and  all  mann'  of  p'son  or  p'sons  that 
unlawefully  and  without  just  aucthorytie 
vocacon  or  due  calling  doo  or  have  done  or 
shall  usurpte  or  take  upon  hym  or  them  any 
name  of  tytle  of  honour  or  dignitie  as  esquier 
gentleman  or  other.  And  likewise  to  reforme 
and  comptroU  all  suche  as  at  any  funeralls  or 
interments  shall  use  or   weare  any  morninge 


The   Visitations  123 

apparell  as  gownes  hoods  tippetts  or  suche  like 
cont'ry  to  the  order  lymitted  and  p'scrybed  in 
the  tyme  of  the  moste  noble  prince  of  famous 
memorie  King  Henry  the  seaventh  our  grand- 
father otherwise  or  in  any  other  sorte  then  to 
theire  estates  and  degrees  dothe  or  shall 
app'teyne.  And  further-more  by  these  p'sents 
wee  p'hybite  and  forbidd  that  no  paynter 
glazier  goldsmyth  graver  or  any  other  artificer 
whatsoev'  hee  or  they  be  within  that  sayd 
p'vynce  of  the  said  Norrye  shall  take  upon 
them  to  paynte  grave  glass  devise  or  set  furth 
by  any  wayes  or  means  any  mann'  of  armes 
crests  cognisaunces  pedegrees  or  other  devises 
p'teynyng  to  the  office  of  armes  otherwise  or  in 
any  other  forme  or  manner  that  they  may  law- 
fully do  and  shalbe  allowed  by  the  said  Norrie 
his  deputie  or  deputies  according  to  the 
auncient  lawes  and  statutes  of  armes.  And  we 
forbid  and  likewise  straitely  com'and  all  our 
sheriffs  com'issaries  archedeacons  officials 
scrivenours  clerks  wryters  or  other  whatsoev' 
they  be  to  call  name  or  write  in  any  assises 
sessions  courte  or  open  place  or  places  or  els  to 
use  in  any  wryting  the  addicon  of  a  esquier  or 
gentleman  onlesse  they  be  hable  to  stand  unto 
and  justifie  the  same  by  the  lawe  of  armes  and 
the  lawes  of  our  realme  or  els  be  asserteine 
thereof  by  advertisement  in  wryting  from  the 
said  Norrie  Kinge  of  armes  or  his  deputy  or 
deputies  attorney  or  attorneys.  And  further 
we  straightly  com'aunde  and  chardge  that  no 
other  p'son  or  p'sons  shall  intromitt  or  medle 
in  any  thing  or  things  touching  or  conc'nying 
the   office   of  armes   within   the   said   p'vynce 


124  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

wythout  the  speciall  lycence  auctorytie  of  the 
sayd  Norrie  in  wryting  under  the  seale  of  the 
said  offyce  had  an  obteyned  from  the  sayd 
Norrie  all  which  sayd  power  p'hemynence 
jurisdiction  and  aucthorytie  above  specified  for 
us  our  heires  and  successors  we  do  geve  and 
graunte  by  these  p'sents  to  the  sayd  Will'm 
Flower  al's  Norryie  during  the  naturall  lief  of 
the  said  Norrie  in  as  large  and  ample  mann' 
fourm  in  ev'y  thinge  and  thinges  as  any  his 
predecessours  or  any  other  bearinge  the  name 
or  title  of  Norrie  have  or  had  did  or  mighte  do 
by  force  of  any  I'res  patents  graunted  by  any  of 
our  predecessors  or  as  of  righte  he  or  they 
oughte  or  might  have  used  to  do  by  force  of 
his  said  office  with  all  mann'  of  p'ffitts  advaun- 
tages  and  emoluments  thereto  belonging. 
Wherefore  we  will  and  straightly  com'aunde 
and  chardge  all  and  singular  justices  sheriffs 
maiors  baylieffes  and  all  other  officers  ministers 
and  constables  and  all  ev'y  our  loving  subjects 
that  in  the  execucon  of  the  p'misses  they 
effectually  employ  theire  best  ayde  assistaunce 
furtheraunce  and  counsaill  to  our  said  servaunt 
his  deputie  or  deputyes  so  often  and  when  as 
he  or  any  of  them  shall  requier  the  same  in  all 
that  you  conveniently  may  as  you  tender  our 
favour  and  will  answer  to  the  cont*rye  at  your 
p'ills.  And  further  by  these  p'sents  we  do 
aucthoryze  our  said  s'vaunte  to  nominate  and 
appoynte  under  the  seale  of  his  said  office  so 
many  deputies  and  attorneys  as  shalbe  thought 
by  him  expedyent  for  the  better  execucon  of 
all  and  singular  the  p'misses.  And  if  theare 
fortune  to  fall  out  in  this  our  visitacon  any 


The    Visitations  125 

mann'  of  scruple  doubte  question  or  any  mis- 
demeaner  of  any  p'son  or  p'sons  whatsoev'  that 
canne  not  be  conveniently  disised  or  ended  by 
our  said  s'vaunte  or  such  deputie  deputies' or 
attorneys  as  he  under  the  seale  of  his  said  office 
shall  name  and  appoynte.  Then  our  mynde 
and  pleasure  is  that  our  said  servaunte  his 
deputie  deputies  or  attorneys  named  as  is  afore- 
said shall  com'aunde  such  p'rson  or  p'rsons 
whome  the  said  question  doubte  or  misdemeano"' 
shall  conc'ne  under  a  c'tain  payne  and  at  a 
c'tain  day  to  appeare  before  the  earle  marchall 
of  England  for  the  tyme  being  before  whome 
the  said  sruple  question  or  misdemeano""  shalbe 
harde  and  ordered  according  to  the  lawe  and 
custome  of  armes  in  that  case  p'vyded  and  of 
auncient  tyme  used  any  statute  lawe  p'clamacon 
custome  or  usage  to  the  cont*ry  in  any  wise 
notwithstanding.  In  witnes  whereof  we  have 
caused  these  our  I'res  to  be  made  patents. 
Wytnes  ourself  at  Westm'  the  x**"  day  of  July. 

After  the  issue  of  such  a  Commission  the  Kings 
of  Arms  themselves,  in  some  cases  (and  in  others 
the  Heralds  or  Pursuivants  whom  they  appointed 
their  deputies)  proceeded  to  the  counties  and 
commenced  their  Visitations. 

The  Officer  of  Arms  concerned  exhibited  his 
Commission  from  the  Sovereign  to  the  High  Sheriff 
of  the  county,  and  the  High  Sheriff  directed  the 
bailiff  of  each  hundred  to  furnish  the  Officers  of 
Arms  with  a  list  of  all  persons  in  that  hundred 
using    arms    or    calling    themselves    esquires    or 


126  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

gentlemen.  Therefore  the  real  responsibility  for 
the  due  issuing  of  the  summons  to  every  indi- 
vidual rested  not  with  the  Officer  of  Arms,  who 
was  probably  a  stranger  in  the  locality,  but  with 
the  local  officials,  who  could  surely  be  trusted  to 
know  the  names  of  those  in  their  own  particular 
jurisdiction  who  came  within  the  limits  laid  down  ; 
and  it  should  be  remembered  that  in  those  days 
the  lines  of  social  demarcation  were  much  more 
clearly  defined  than  is  nowadays  the  case. 

The  Officer  of  Arms  then  issued  a  summons 
either  direct  to  everyone  upon  his  list  to  attend 
at  an  appointed  place,  and  there  and  then  prove 
their  right  to  arms,  or  else  issued  his  orders  to 
the  bailiff  of  the  hundred,  deputing  this  work  of 
summoning  to  him  ;  consequently  if  there  were 
any  omissions  in  the  lists  of  those  summoned,  the 
fault  lay  with  the  local  officials,  and  not  with  the 
Officer  of  A  nns. 

The  summonses  issued  by  the  Marshal  or 
deputies  of  a  King  of  Arms  were  in  the  following 
form  : — 

*  Com  Gloucester. 

'  To  the  Bailiff  of  the  Hundred  of  Crowthorne 

and  Minety. 

'  These  are  to  require  you,  and  in  his  Majesty's 

name    to    charge    and    command    you,    that 

forthwith,  upon  sight  hereof,  you  warn  those 

Baronets,  Knights,  Esquires,  and  Gentlemen, 


The   Visitations  1 2  7 

whose  names  are  within  written,  personally  to 
appear  before  us,  Thomas  May,  Esq.,  Chester 
Herald,  and  Gregory  King,  Rouge-dragon, 
Officers  at  Arms,  Deputies  and  Marshals  to 
Clarenceux  King  of  Arms  for  the  county  of 
Gloucester,  at  the  Swan  Inn,  in  Cirencester,  on 
Wednesday,  the  sixteenth  day  of  August  next, 
by  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  where  we 
intend  to  sit  for  registering  the  descents  and 
arms  of  all  the  gentry  within  the  said  hundred, 
and  that  they  bring  with  them  such  arms  and 
crests  as  they  use  and  bear,  with  their  pedi- 
grees and  descents,  and  such  other  evidence 
and  matter  of  record  and  credit  as  (if  need 
require)  may  justify  the  same  ;  that  we 
knowing  how  they  use  and  challenge  their 
titles,  and  by  what  right  and  authority  they 
bear,  or  pretend  to  bear  arms,  we  may 
accordingly  make  entrance  thereof,  and  register 
the  same  in  the  College  of  Arms,  or  else  to 
proceed  as  his  Majesty's  commission  under  the 
great  seal  of  England  injoyneth  on  that  behalf. 
And  those  persons  who  may  not  conveniently 
bring  such  their  ancient  evidences  and  writings 
as  will  serve  to  prove  the  antiquity  of  their 
race  and  family,  but  shall  be  desirous  to  have 
us  come  to  their  houses,  upon  signification  of 
such  their  desires,  for  the  furtherance  of  his 
Majesty's  service,  we,  or  one  of  us,  will  repair 
unto  them  so  soon  as  conveniently  we  may. 
And  if  there  should  be  any  of  the  degrees  and 
qualities  above  mentioned  omitted  within  your 
liberties  in  these  our  directions,  that  you  like- 
wise insert  their  names,  and  warn  them  also  to 
appear  on   the   day,  and   at   the   place   above 


128  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

mentioned.  Accordingly  hereof  charge  them 
not  to  fail,  as  they  will  avoid  the  peril  that  may 
ensue.  Of  the  particulars  you  are  to  make  a 
true  and  perfect  return,  together  with  this 
your  warrant,  and  what  you  have  done  therein, 
at  the  time  and  place  above  appointed. 

'  Given  under  our  hands  and  seals  this 
twentieth  day  of  July,  in  the  thirty-fourth  year 
of  the  reign  of  our  most  gracious  Sovereign 
Lord,  Charles  the  Second,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
of  England,  France,  and  Ireland  (King), 
Defender  of  the  Faith,  etc.,  annoque  domini 
1682. 

'  Thomas  May,  Chester. 

'  Gregory  King,  Rouge-dragon.' 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  Summons  issued 
direct  to  a  gentleman  to  appear  before  a  Deputy 
to  a  King  of  Arms. 

'  Workingham  parish,  Co.  Berks. 

'  To  Mr  Henry  Staverton. 
'Sir, 

'You  are  personally  to  appear  before  Elias 
Ashmole,  Esq.,  Windsor  herald  of  arms,  on 
Saturday,  being  the  nth  of  March  next,  by 
eight  of  the  clock  in  the  morning,  at  the  signe 
of  Bear  of  Redding,  there  to  enter  your  descent 
and  armes,  and  to  bring  with  you  such  arms 
and  crest  as  you  bear.  Whereof  you  are  not 
to  fail,  as  you  will  answer  the  same  before  the 
Lords  Commissioners  for  the  office  of  Earl 
Marshal  of  England.' 


The   Visitations  129 

There  were  three  courses  open  to  a  man  on 
receipt  of  a  summons.  As  has  been  seen,  he  was 
bound  and  was  made  to  attend,  or  else  suffer  most 
unpleasant  consequences,  but  it  was  then  at  his 
pleasure  either  to  prove  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
Herald  that  the  arms  he  bore  were  his  by  right,  or, 
failing  this,  to  there  and  then  rectify  them  by 
means  of  a  grant  or  confirmation.  If  neither  of 
these  courses  was  adopted,  the  man  was  required 
to  sign  a  declaration  disclaiming  any  right  to  arms. 

What  proofs  the  Heralds  required  the  produc- 
tion of  to  establish  this  legal  right  I  am  utterly 
unable  to  say,  nor  can  I  find  that  anyone  else  is  at 
the  present  time  exactly  aware  upon  what  lines 
the  Heralds  worked.  One  can  only  surmise.  But 
I  fancy  it  can  be  taken  for  granted  that  all  arms 
shown  to  have  been  in  use  prior  to  the  battle  of 
Agincourt  were  accepted,  as  then  existing  by 
right,  without  question.  With  regard  to  other 
arms,  there  were  ancient  '  rolls  of  arms '  in 
existence,  and  the  arms  of  important  families  were 
matters  of  everyday  household  knowledge.  In 
cases  of  this  kind,  there  is  little  doubt  that  if  such 
arms  were  to  be  allowed  unaltered,  or  only  with 
the  addition  of  recognised  marks  of  cadency,  strict 
proof  was  required  of  the  descent  from  these 
distinguished  families.  In  the  cases  of  less  im- 
portant families  using  arms,  which  in  no  way 
interfered  with   the  rights  of  other  people,  one's 


130  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

experience  leads  one  to  suppose  that  the  claimants 
were  treated  more  easily  and  the  arms  admitted 
(that  is,  they  were  recorded  and  confirmed  with 
little  or  no  alteration)  upon  the  strength  of  usage 
for  a  certain  period.  What  this  needful  period  of 
usage  was  none  of  my  inquiries  have  so  far  ob- 
tained for  me  any  definite  knowledge,  and  for  this 
reason  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  the  Officers  of  Arms  making  the 
Visitations  had  a  wide  latitude  and  liberty  of 
action  allowed  them,  and  consequently  judged 
each  case  upon  its  own  particular  merits.  This 
seems  to  me  to  be  the  only  conclusion  which  is 
possible.  There  were  then,  of  course,  cases  of 
arms  entered  and  confirmed  at  the  Visitations,  for 
which  prior  and  specific  grants  could  be  produced, 
and  there  were  the  arms  in  use  before  the  battle  of 
Agincourt,  but  arms  for  which  usage  only  could 
be  quoted,  exist,  and  are  legal  now,  not  by  virtue 
of  this  usage,  but  on  the  strength  of  their  being 
recorded,  or  of  their  confirmation  at  the  Visitations. 

But  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  of  the  large 
number  of  coats  of  arms  allowed  and  confirmed  at 
the  Visitations,  a  very  large  number,  probably  the 
great  majority,  were  only  legalized  then,  were 
rectified  at  that  time,  were  then  altered  or  amended 
or  granted  or  confirmed  as  the  Heralds  thought 
necessary,  and  only  legally  date  from  that  period. 
Though  a  common  enough  belief,  it  is  absolutely 


The   Visitations  1 3 1 

incorrect  to  suppose  that  the  arms  then  entered 
were  all  then  registered  and  admitted  by  virtue 
of  sufficiently  ancient  usage.  There  were  precious 
few  of  that  character  in  existence.  It  is  im- 
perative that  the  true  status  and  character  of  these 
Visitations  should  be  thoroughly  understood. 
They  were  in  no  sense  or  degree  a  recognition  or 
admission  that  a  man  had  a  right  to  choose  his 
own  arms,  or  assume  such  distinction  without  a 
grant  or  warrant  from  the  Crown  or  its  officers. 
Visitations  wei^e  primarily  for  the  protection  of 
those  who  lawfully  possessed  the  right,  that  they 
might  show  how  and  whence  they  had  obtained  it, 
and  for  the  preservation  of  their  evidences  of  right. 
But  at  the  same  time,  the  Crown,  of  its  grace  and 
concession,  put  forward  an  opportunity  for  those 
who  were  using  arms  without  authority  to  render 
such  arms  legal  by  having  them  rectified  and 
recorded  by  the  Heralds.  If  a  man  did  not  em- 
brace the  opportunity,  the  arms  he  used  remained 
as  they  were  before — that  is,  bogus,  not  merely  un- 
recorded. The  arms  were  illegal ;  the  opportunity 
of  making  them  legal  was  ignored,  therefore  the 
fault  lay  with  the  individual  himself,  not  with  the 
Heralds.  The  descendants  of  such  people  must 
blame  their  ancestors  for  being  so  foolish  as  to  let 
the  opportunity  pass.  I  fail  to  see  what  more 
the  Officers  of  Arms  could  possibly  have  done  to 
prevent  a  man  losing  his  opportunity.     For  arms 


132  The  Right  to  Beai-  Arms 

are  legal  by  virtue  of  their  recognition  and  regis- 
tration by  the  Crown,  not  by  virtue  of  their  usage. 

When  a  coat  of  arms  was  formally  entered  as 
correct  in  the  official  Visitation  Books,  its  legality 
was  thereby  admitted,  and  was  never  afterwards 
questioned. 

The  Heralds  on  their  Visitations  had  full  powers 
to  do  many  things,  and  among  other  punitory 
measures,  to  inflict  fines  and  penalties  ;  but  on 
this  point  they  seem  to  have  been  peculiarly 
forbearing.  I  have  not  so  far  been  able  to  trace 
one  instance,  and  I  believe  that  at  the  College  of 
Arms  they  have  no  record  of  a  money  fine  levied 
by  the  Heralds  on  a  Visitation.  Such  penalties, 
however,  could  be  inflicted  in  other  ways,  although 
they  appear  to  have  been  very  sparingly  applied. 
A  monition  before  the  Earl  Marshal  would  entail 
heavy  expenses  as  well  as  costs.  In  Harl,  MS.,  foL 
69,  among  a  quantity  of  heraldic  matter,  copies  of 
Warrants  and  Summonses  for  the  guidance  of 
the  Heralds  on  their  Visitations,  is  the  following 
form : — 

'  To  M'  R.  B.  of  N.,  gentleman,  these  to  be 
delivered. 

'M^^  R.  B.,  for  asmuch  as  yo''  Refused  to  make 
yo"'  apparance  before  me  at  N.,  where  I 
latelie  sate  for  the  Registringe  of  the  gentle- 
men w*hin  the  Wapentake  of  A.,  according  to 
such  warning  as  was  given  yo''  by  the  Baylife 


The   Visitations  133 

of  the  same  Wapentake  I  am  of  dutie  to  pro- 
ceede  as  my  Commission  appointeth  in  such 
Cases  of  Contempt.  These  are  therefore  to 
Require  yo"  and  in  the  Queen's  Ma"*'  name  to 
Charge  and  Comaund  yo"  to  appeare  personally 
before  the  Right  honourable  George  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury,  Earl  Marshal  of  England  on  the 
first  day  of  October  next  ensuing  to  answer 
unto  and  yeild  a  Reason  of  that  yo''  Disobed- 
yence  and  Contempte  :  hereof  faile  yo"^  not  as 
yo"  will  avoyd  the  forfeiture  of  X^'  to  her  Ma*"' 
use,  and  the  further  peryll  and  trouble  that 
may  ensue. — Written  at  B.  the  19th  daye  of 
N.  An"  1 59 1 

*  By  me  Rougecrosse  Marshall 

for  Clarencieulx  King  of  Armes.' 

If  a  man,  when  summoned,  was  unable  to  prove 
his  arms,  and  declined  to  rectify  them  at  the  time, 
he  was  then  required  over  his  own  signature  to 
disclaim  all  and  any  right  to  bear  arms,  and  these 
lists  of  disclaimers  were  published  in  the  county 
towns  at  the  conclusion  of  the  Herald's  Visitation. 

To  those  who  disclaimed,  nothing  beyond  the 
publication  of  their  names  was  done.  They  had 
each  signed  the  declaration  that  they  were  not 
entitled  to  bear  arms.  Here  is  what  one  writer 
says  : — '  Lists  of  these  Disclaimers,  with  their  own 
signatures,  now  appear  attached  to  Visitations  pre- 
served in  the  College  of  Arms,  and  are  considered 
as  absolute  renunciations  of  heraldic  honours,  and 
binding  upon  their  posterity.'     Edmondson,  1.  160, 


134  ^-^^  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

says  the  same  thing  : — '  Were  obliged,  under  their 
own  hands,  to  disclaim  all  pretence  or  title  there- 
unto for  the  future.'  Considerable  pressure  was 
probably  brought  to  bear  on  these  persons,  for 
they  had  to  '  Prove  their  arms,  or  then  put  them 
in  order,  or  else  sign  a  renunciation,  or  be  cited 
before  the  Earl  Marshal,'  and  if  they  chose  the 
alternative  of  renunciation  and  signed,  there  was 
an  end  of  the  matter  (and  certainly  of  any  pre- 
scriptive usage  they  might  have  put  forward  for 
consideration),  for  ever  as  far  as  they  and  their 
actual  descendants  were  concerned. 

The  Form  of  a  Disclaimer  can  best  be  shown  by 
the  reproduction  of  an  actual  instrument : — 

'Cheshire.  3  Sept.  1663. 

'  We,  whose  Names  are  here  underwritten,  being 
duly  summoned  by  William  Dugdale,  Esq., 
Norroy  King  of  Arms,  in  his  Visitation  of  the 
County  Palatine  of  Chester,  as  well  for  the 
approving  and  justifying  our  bearing  of  Arms, 
as  the  taking  upon  us  the  Names  and  Titles 
of  Esquires  or  Gentlemen  ;  not  being  able  to 
shew  any  good  Right  to  either  of  those  Titles, 
nor  knowing  at  present  of  any  Arms  belonging 
to  us,  do  hereby  disclaim  all  such  Attributes 
and  Arms  ;  and  do  promise  henceforth  to  for- 
bear to  make  use  of  either,  until  such  time  as 
we  can  by  lawful  Authority  do  the  same. 

'Robert  Morrey,        ^ 

'Jonathan  Crosse,       L  Chester.' 

'James  Knoll, 

'  Richard  Heath,  etc.,  / 


The   Visitations  135 

Though  the  list  of  disclaimers  in  each  county  is 
frequently  a  lengthy  one,  I  have  found  no  instance 
of  any  man  who  possessed  an  undoubted  right  to 
arms  disclaiming  the  right.  If  a  man  had  been 
known  to  possess  arms,  I  do  not  think  that  he 
would  for  one  moment  have  been  allowed  to 
'  disclaim.'  The  Heralds,  acting  under  their  Royal 
Commissions,  had  and  exercised  sufficient  powers 
to  compel  a  proper  compliance  with  the  regulations 
laid  down.  The  fees  required  by  the  Heralds  for 
registering  the  pedigree  and  arms  did  not  amount 
to  much,  and  so  that  no  injustice  should  be  done  in 
the  case  of  any  gentleman  who  possessed  arms  by 
lawful  right,  but  who  was  yet  too  poor  to  pay  the 
small  amount  of  fees  demanded,  these  fees  were  ex- 
cused him,  and  the  record  of  the  arms  was  duly  made 
without  charge.  This  can  be  proved  by  reference 
to  several  Visitations.  Further,  if  any  man  desired 
to  record  a  pedigree  and  did  not  want  arms,  the 
pedigree  appears  to  have  been  recorded  ;  for  one 
instance,  at  any  rate,  I  call  to  mind  in  a  Visitation 
of  London  where  the  Herald  entered  the  pedigree 
and  added  the  laconic  remark,  '  He  hath  no  arms 
and  standeth  in  contempt  thereof  Nor  were  the 
Heralds  hard  in  requiring  the  proof  to  be  imme- 
diately forthcoming,  for  many  arms  are  entered  as 
exhibited  and  respited  for  further  proof  In  some 
case  no  further  proof  was  ever  made,  and  the  arms 
still  stand  in  the  Visitation  Books  as  exhibited  and 


136  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

'  respited  for  further  proof,  but  no  proof  made.'  In 
fact,  the  Heralds,  considering  the  enormous  powers 
conferred  upon  them,  seem  to  have  strained  every 
point  in  favour  of  the  claimant  which  they  could 
possibly  do  consistently  with  the  due  and  proper 
execution  of  their  duties. 

My  experience  has  led  me  to  this  opinion,  that 
where  nowadays  we  hear  these  glowing  and  gran- 
diloquent accounts  of  arms  on  ancient  monuments 
and  of  long  usage,  which  arms  are  not  recorded  in 
the  Visitations,  the  explanation  can  usually  be  found 
by  consulting  the  list  of  disclaimers.  It  stands  to 
reason  that,  if  a  family  were  then  using  the  arms 
of  another  family  of  the  name  with  whom  they 
could  show  no  relationship,  or  using  arms  which 
were  spurious,  the  Heralds  had  no  alternative  but 
to  disallow  the  arms  precisely  as  would  be  done  at 
the  present  time ;  and  if  the  arms  were  wrong 
then,  usage  for  the  two  centuries  which  have  since 
elapsed  has  conferred  no  right  whatsoever  upon 
those  of  the  descendants  who  are  still  making  use 
of  them. 

The  Herald,  of  course,  entered  the  arms  and 
pedigrees  which  were  submitted,  confirmed,  or 
admitted,  in  a  rough  draft-book.  When  he  re- 
turned to  London  a  fair  copy  was  made,  and  the 
pedigrees  and  arms  were  checked  by  the  records 
contained  in  the  College.  The  whole  was  care- 
fully corrected,  and  the  corrected  and  authoritative 


The   Visitations  137 

copy  was  delivered  into  the  custody  of  the  College 
of  Arms  in  conformity  with  the  requirements  of  the 
Royal  Commission.  In  spite  of  many  categorical 
statements  in  print  and  elsewhere  to  the  contrary, 
these  official  records  in  their  entirety  remain  in  the 
custody  of  the  Corporation  of  the  College  of  Arms, 
which  they  have  never  left.  Many  of  the  rough 
draft-books,  however,  are  now  elsewhere.  The 
officers  who  made  them  seem  to  have  thought,  and 
probably  rightly,  that  after  the  official,  and  exa- 
mined, and  corrected,  and  authentic  copy  was 
duly  lodged,  the  uncorrected,  badly-written,  ridicu- 
lously-drawn rough  draft  became  their  personal 
property.  The  College  did  not  trouble  about  these 
drafts,  and  many  are  now  at  the  British  Museum 
and  other  libraries.  But  it  is  well  to  warn  those 
who  think  they  are  authentic  that  they  are  nothing 
of  the  kind.  They  are  crammed  full  of  mistakes 
and  interpolations.  Many  of  the  latter  are  of 
quite  recent  date.  They  have  never  been  kept 
under  proper  control,  and  in  most  cases  it  has  been 
open  to  every  reader  (who  felt  so  inclined)  to  add 
just  whatsoever  pleased  him  best,  and  instances 
are  known  where  not  only  isolated  details,  but  even 
entire  pedigrees,  have  been  mischievously  added. 

Some  of  the  Visitations,  more  or  less  incorrectly, 
some  very  incorrectly,  have  been  printed  and  pub- 
lished, but  these  printed  Visitations  have  only  been 
taken  from  the  incorrect  copies  and  rough  drafts 


138  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

and  not  from  the  official  records.  These  published 
books  are  not  sufficiently  correct  for  much  reliance 
to  be  placed  upon  them.  A  popular  idea  seems  to 
be  that  if  a  descent  can  be  shown  from  anyone 
whose  names  appear  upon  a  Visitation  pedigree, 
the  right  to  the  arms  recorded  with  that  pedigree 
follows  as  a  matter  of  course. 

Certainly  it  would,  if  the  arms  were  undoubtedly 
old  and  were  then  merely  registered  ;  but  in  cases 
where  the  arms  were  then  put  in  order,  only  an 
application  at  the  Heralds'  College  will  definitely 
show  how  far  this  confirmation  carried. 

Another  point  with  regard  to  the  pedigrees 
entered  at  the  Visitations  should  be  borne  in  mind, 
and  it  is  this.  The  pedigrees  then  entered,  and 
particularly  those  in  the  earlier  Visitations,  were 
not  complete  pedigrees  of  the  families,  and  were 
not  put  forward  as  such.  They  were  merely 
sufficient  of  each  pedigree  to  establish  the  right  of 
the  claimant  in  question  to  the  arms  he  bore. 

Bearing  in  mind  that  the  summoning  was  done 
by  the  local  officers,  or  else  upon  lists  supplied  by 
local  officials,  who  surely  knew  their  own  neigh- 
bourhood, it  may  with  safety  be  said  that  after  the 
third  Visitation  it  is  inconceivable  that  any  large 
land-owning  or  any  arms-bearing  family  existing 
during  the  whole  period  covered  by  the  three 
Visitations  should  have  been  omitted  from  each  one 
of  the  three,  and  it  must  not  be  forerotten  that  in 


The    Visitations  139 

the  comparatively  few  cases  where  the  right  to 
arms  must  have  undoubtedly  existed  by  prescrip- 
tion (which,  I  take  it,  meant  use  at  or  before  the 
date  of  the  battle  of  Agincourt),  such  prescription 
needed  to  have  originated  before  the  date  of  the 
very  first  Visitation.  Therefore  it  is  a  safe  con- 
clusion that  after  the  end  of  the  third  Visitation 
the  whole  of  England  had  been  swept  clean,  and 
that  every  coat  of  arms  continuously  in  use, 
properly  or  improperly,  during  the  period  had  been 
by  then  either  allowed  or  condemned.  Since  the 
Visitations  it  has  been  absolutely  impossible  in 
England  to  obtain,  and  utterly  useless  to  put 
forward,  any  prescriptive  right  to  arms  whatsoever. 
Arms  are  good  or  they  are  bad  as  they  are  re- 
corded or  unrecorded.  I  have  yet  to  learn  of 
any  instance  in  England  of  an  unrecorded  and  un- 
disclaimed  coat  of  arms  in  uninterrupted  use  to  the 
present  day,  which  Jwnestly  dates  from  before  the 
period  of  the  Visitations. 

That  no  further  Visitation  has  since  been  made 
is  infinitely  to  be  regretted.  It  is  the  saddest 
thing  one  can  find  to  chronicle  in  the  history  of 
British  armory.  But  the  reason  is  not  difficult  to 
understand.  By  the  time  the  next  Visitation 
became  due.  His  Majesty  James  II.  was  held  to 
have  abdicated  the  throne,  and  William  III.,  by 
Act  of  Parliament  and  by  the  strength  of  his  own 
right  arm,  reigned  in  these  Kingdoms  three.     The 


140  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

real  strength  and  basis  of  his  support  were  due  in 
the  greater  proportion  to  the  middle  and  trading 
classes. 

The  upper  classes  and  the  aristocracy,  those 
whom  Visitations  concerned,  were  to  an  appre- 
ciable, if  not  to  a  large,  extent  in  sympathy  with 
the  exiled  King.  Many  were  still  Catholics. 
King  William  was  by  no  means  sure  of  his  throne, 
and  hesitated  to  issue  a  Commission  to  be  fulfilled 
'  in  the  name  of  the  Crown '  with  the  drastic 
powers  of  entry,  confiscation,  and  defacement,  which 
the  Heralds  had  enjoyed  under  the  previous  Com- 
missions. Consequently  the  matter  remained  in 
abeyance.  George  I.  came  to  the  throne  by  Act 
of  Parliament  in  due  course,  and  the  matter  was 
again  broached.  Recognising  the  value  and  need 
for  the  Visitations,  it  was  proposed  that  another 
Commission  should  issue,  without  the  whole  of  these 
powers  to  which  so  many  of  the  gentry  objected. 
The  Heralds,  however,  were  of  the  opinion  that  a 
Visitation  of  this  kind  would  be  of  little  value. 
Now,  when  (owing  to  the  absence  of  what  would 
have  been  most  valuable  records)  it  is  so  evident 
that  anything  would  have  been  better  than  nothing, 
one  thinks  that  they  were  wrong  in  coming  to  such 
a  decision,  but  one  can  understand  the  manner  in 
which  they  looked  at  the  matter.  George  I.  was 
anxious  to  conciliate  the  ancient  gentry  of  his 
realms,  and  thought  it  wiser  to  let  the  old  powers 


The   Visitations  141 

and  authority  lie  dormant ;  and  Culloden  and 
Lord  Derwentwater's  rebellion  amply  showed  that 
the  Hanoverian  Kings  were  far  from  possessing 
the  loyal  allegiance  of  many  of  the  better-born 
amongst  their  subjects. 

But  let  it  not  for  one  moment  be  supposed  that 
the  discontinuation  of  the  Visitations  meant  that 
the  Crown  abrogated  its  right  or  authority  in 
matters  armorial.  It  did  nothing  of  the  kind  ;  and 
pedigrees  continued  to  be  examined  and  recorded 
as  hitherto,  when  application  was  made — the 
Crown  issued  its  warrants  to  the  Officers  of  Arms 
— the  Earls  Marshal  did  the  same — the  Kings  of 
Arms  continued  to  grant  arms  as  they  had  done 
theretofore.  That  the  Crown's  authority  and  pre- 
rogative now  exists  and  is  still  exercised,  I  have 
already  shown  by  the  quotation  of  Royal  Warrants 
dating  down  to  the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria. 


CHAPTER  VI 

PROOF  OF  THE  EXISTENCE  OF  THE  AUTHORITY 
OF  THE  CROWN  AND  COLLEGE  OF  ARMS  AT 
THE  PRESENT  DATE. 

I  HAVE  not  the  shadow  of  a  doubt  but  that 
many  of  my  readers  will  say  or  think :  '  Oh, 
but  that's  all  ancient  history !  nobody  troubles 
about  the  Crown  or  the  College  of  Arms  now ; 
their  laws  and  their  day  are  all  over  and  done 
with.'  They  are  not.  Here  are  two  facts,  and  my 
critics  can  date  them  1898 — not  1498  nor  1698, 
but  1 898, — within  a  couple  of  years  of  the  twentieth 
century.  When  a  man  is  about  to  be  created  a 
baronet,  he  receives  a  notification  from  the  Home 
Office  that,  before  his  Patent  can  be  signed  or 
sealed,  he  is  required,  by  a  Royal  Warrant  of 
George  HI.,  to  prove  that  he  is  entitled  to  bear 
arms  by  grant  or  inheritance,  and  also  required 
to  record  his  pedigree  at  the  College  of  Arms. 
His  right  to  bear  arms  will  be  judged,  not  by  any 
fancy  formulae  of  his  own,  not  by  the  peculiar  ideas 
of  some   heraldic   writers   who    glibly   plead   and 


Crown  and  College  of  Arms        143 

advocate  a  kind  of  modern  '  prescriptive '  right, 
but  by  the  rules  and  laws  I  have  endeavoured  to 
explain  in  the  foregoing  pages.  And  his  patent 
as  a  baronet  vi^ill  date,  and  therefore  his  precedence 
amongst  baronets  will  rank,  after  the  date  of  the 
certificate  issued  from  the  College  of  Arms  to  the 
Home  Office  that  the  arms  and  pedigree  have  been 
proved  and  are  on  record.  Here  is  another  little 
fact.  On  June  the  loth,  in  the  year  of  grace  1898, 
the  case  of  Joicey-Cecil  v.  Joicey-Cecil  was  tried 
in  the  High  Court  of  Justice,  Chancery  Division, 
before  Mr  Justice  Kekewich.  This  case  afforded 
an  amusing  illustration  of  the  mode  in  which  a 
coat  of  arms  is  supposed  to  be  'found'  by 
an  ordinary  seal  engraver  instead  of  through  the 
Heralds'  College.  The  plaintiff  in  the  case  was 
the  wife  of  Lord  John  Pakenham  Joicey-Cecil,  and 
is  legal  tenant  for  life  in  possession  of  the  large 
estates  devised  by  the  will  of  the  late  Colonel  John 
Joicey.  The  marriage  took  place  in  September 
1896,  the  husband,  then  Lord  John  Pakenham 
Cecil,  thereupon  assuming  the  name  of  'Joicey- 
Cecil.'  The  defendant,  at  present  the  only  child 
of  the  marriage,  is  the  legal  tenant  in  tail  in 
remainder  to  the  estates.  Colonel  John  Joicey 
died  in  August  1881,  having  by  his  will  devised 
extensive  estates  in  Northumberland  to  the  use 
of  the  plaintiff  for  life,  for  her  separate  use,  with 
remainder  to  the  use  of  her  first  and  other  sons 


144  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

successively  in  tail.  Then  followed  a  'name  and 
arms  clause,'  providing  that  every  person  who, 
under  the  will,  should  become  entitled  as  tenant 
for  life  or  in  tail  to  the  estates,  'and  who  shall 
not  then  use  and  bear  the  surname  and  arms  of 
"  Joicey,"  shall,  within  one  year  after  he  or  she 
shall  so  become  entitled  to  the  said  estates,  or 
(being  an  infant)  within  one  year  after  he  or  she 
shall  attain  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  and  also 
every  person  whom  any  woman  so  becoming 
entitled  shall  marry,  shall,  within  one  year  after 
such  woman  shall  so  become  entitled  or  shall 
marry,  whichever  event  shall  first  happen,  take 
upon  himself  or  herself  .  .  .  the  surname  of 
"Joicey,"  together  with  his  or  her  own  family 
surname,  and  quarter  the  arms  of  "Joicey"  with 
his  or  her  own  family  arms,  and  within  one  year 
apply  to  the  Crown  for  a  licence  to  use  and  bear 
the  said  surname  and  arms  of  "  Joicey." '  Then 
followed  a  forfeiture  clause  on  failure  to  comply 
with  the  above  conditions.  The  plaintiff  and  her 
husband  accordingly,  shortly  after  their  marriage, 
obtained  a  Warrant  from  the  Crown  authorising 
them  to  use  the  name  of  'Joicey'  in  addition  to 
and  before  that  of '  Cecil,'  and  also  authorising  the 
husband  to  bear  the  arms  of  'Joicey'  quarterly 
with  his  own  family  arms.  But  the  Warrant  (or 
Royal  Licence)  contained  the  invariable  clause 
requiring   it   to   be   first   recorded    and    the   arms 


Crown  and  College  of  Arms         145 

exemplified  in  the  College  of  Arms,  otherwise 
the  Royal  Licence  to  be  void  and  of  none 
effect.  Now  the  testator  had  been  in  the  habit 
of  using  a  coat  of  arms  and  crest  which  appeared 
in  Burke's  Armory  (edition  1878)  as  belonging  to 
the  families  of  '  Joyce,'  '  Joice,'  or  '  Joys,'  and  in 
a  copy  of  that  book  in  the  possession  of  a 
West-end  seal  engraver,  the  words  'Joicey  omne 
solum  forti  patria'  were  found  written  in  manu- 
script after  the  entry  relating  to  the  names  '  Joyce, 
Joice,  or  Joys '  thus  : — '  Joyce,  Joice,  or  Joys,  Or 
Three  Torteaux  in  bend  between  two  bendlets 
gules.  Crest,  a  demi  chevalier  in  armour  brandish- 
ing a  scymitar  all  ppr.  Joicey  omne  solum  forti 
patria.'  These  arms  and  crest  were  not  recorded 
in  the  College  of  Arms  as  belonging  to  any  family 
of  the  name  of  'Joyce'  or  'Joice'  or  'Joys,'  but 
they  were  recorded  as  belonging  to  a  family  named 
'  Ince,'  in  Lancashire.  No  person  of  the  name  of 
'Joice'  was,  in  fact,  recorded  in  the  College  of 
Arms  as  entitled  to  bear  any  arms  at  all.  And 
consequently  the  College  of  Arms  point  blank 
refused,  and  rightly  refused,  to  exemplify  these 
so-called  arms  of  Joicey  with  the  undoubted  arms 
of  Cecil.  Under  these  circumstances  Lord  John 
Pakenham  Joicey- Cecil  applied  to  the  College  of 
Arms  for  a  grant  of  such  arms  as  might  be  proper 
to  be  borne  by  him  and  the  plaintiff  and  their  issue, 
and  one  of  the  Heralds  of  Arms  had  prepared  a  pro- 

K 


146  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

posed  coat  of  arms  to  be  quartered  with  the  arms 
of  Cecil,  and  similar  in  some  respects  to  the  arms 
used  by  the  testator.  In  the  meantime  the 
application,  by  special  case,  was  made  to  the 
Court  for  its  opinion  (i)  whether  the  assumption 
of  the  surname  of  'Joicey'  together  with  and 
before  that  of  '  Cecil '  was  such  a  compliance  with 
the  will  as  to  avoid  a  forfeiture ;  and  (2)  whether, 
having  regard  to  the  fact  that  the  arms  borne  by 
the  testator  were   not  his  own,  but  those  of  the 

*  Ince '  family,  and  had  been  wrongfully  assumed 
by  him,  and  to  the  fact  that  there  were  no  arms  of 
'  Joicey '  at  that  time  recorded  in  the  College  of 
Arms,  the  condition  as  to  quartering  the  arms  of 
'Joicey'  contained  in  the  will  was  incapable  of 
taking  effect.  The  special  case  now  came  on  for 
hearing. 

Mr    Justice    Kekewich    held    that   the  will   in 
terms  authorised  the  use  of  the  name  of  'Joicey' 

*  together  with '  the  name  of  '  Cecil,'  and  that  the 
circumstance  that  it  was  used  before  instead  of 
after  '  Cecil '  was  immaterial ;  also  that  the  con- 
dition as  to  quartering  the  arms  of  Joicey  had, 
under  the  circumstances,  no  operation  and  was 
incapable  of  taking  effect,  inasmuch  as  the  testator 
had  no  right  whatever  to  bear  any  arms.  There- 
fore the  original  condition  was  one  which  it  was 
impossible  to  comply  with.  The  grant  of  the  pro- 
posed new  coat  of  arms  was  therefore  carried  into 


Crown  and  College  of  Arms         147 

effect  The  case  of  Joicey-Cecil  v.  Joicey-Cecil 
was  tried  June  the  loth,  1898.  Does  any  one 
require  any  further  proof  that,  at  the  present  day, 
even  the  Common  Law  recognises  the  rightful 
ownership  of  arms? 

Upon  the  publication  of  the  first  edition  of 
this  book,  a  review  of  it  appeared  in  a  periodi- 
cal Literature,  and  this  review  was  promptly 
followed  by  a  letter  from  a  correspondent,  who 
attempted  to  discuss  my  book,  when  it  was  ap- 
parent to  any  one  that  he  could  not  have  read  it. 
The  chief  of  several  statements  he  made  was 
the  following : — '  In  the  first  place  there  is  no 
necessity  to  prove  a  claim  to  Arms  in  order  to  use 
them,  it  having  been  ruled  in  a  Court  of  Law  many 
years  ago,  that  any  man  has  the  right  to  adopt  any 
heraldic  device  he  likes,  and  that  after  using  it 
for  a  certain  time  it  becomes  bond-fide  his  own.' 

Now  I  absolutely  deny  in  toto  the  right  of  an 
ordinary  law  court  to  attempt  to  adjudicate  upon 
an  armorial  matter.  Nor  can  I  find  that  any  case 
has  ever  been  tried  which  rested  upon  such  a 
jurisdiction.  The  point  has  certainly  come  up  as  a 
side  issue  in  some  number  of  cases,  but  which  it  is 
that  the  said  correspondent  referred  to  I  am  at  a 
loss  to  know,  for  no  such  ruling  as  that  referred  to 
has  ever  been  made.  Perhaps,  however,  the  corre- 
spondent of  Literature  may  be  referring,  as  I  have 
found  others  do,  to  a  certain  case  which  had  some 


148  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

little  connection  with  the  matter.  And  as  this  case 
is  so  frequently  alluded  to,  let  us  examine  it.  It  is 
referred  to  in  an  article  on  'Trade-marks  and  Crests' 
in  the  Herald  and  Genealogist^  vol.  3,  1866.  But 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  case  had  really  nothing  to 
do  with  the  right  to  arms  or  crest.  It  merely 
amounted  to  whether  a  bogus  crest  was  to  out- 
weigh a  genuine  trademark.  Needless  to  say,  the 
judgment  was  that  it  could  not.  The  case  was 
that  of  Standish  v.  Whitwell  (March  1866)  before 
the  Vice-Chancellor  Sir  William  Page  Wood. 

The  circumstances  of  the  case  were  as  follows  : — 
The  plaintiffs,  carrying  on  business  under  the  title 
of  The  Eagle  Coal  and  Iron  Company,  at  West 
Bromwich,  in  Staffordshire,  have  for  the  last 
twenty  years  used  for  their  mark  an  eagle  with 
outspread  wings,  and  their  iron,  which  had  acquired 
considerable  reputation,  had  been  commonly 
known  as  Eagle  Iron.  The  defendants,  Messrs 
Whitwell  &  Co.,  being  iron  manufacturers  at  the 
Thornaby  Ironworks,  Stockton-upon-Tees,  about 
May  1865,  adopted  an  eagle  with  outspread  wings, 
similar  to  that  of  the  plaintiffs,  accompanied  with 
their  initials,  '  W.  W.  &  Co.,'  as  a  distinctive  mark 
for  the  better  qualities  of  iron  which  they  began  to 
manufacture. 

On  discovering  the  sale  of  this  Eagle  Iron  at  a 
lower  price  than  their  own,  the  plaintiffs  com- 
plained of  the  infringement  of  their  trademark  ; 


Crown  and  College  of  Arms         149 

when  the  defendants  stated  that  the  Eagle  was 
their  family  crest,  and  that  they  had  not  been 
aware  that  there  was  any  Company  already  using 
such  a  brand.  In  the  correspondence  that  ensued, 
the  plaintiffs  stated  that  after  searching  the 
heraldry  books,  and  the  records  of  Heralds'  College, 
they  had  failed  to  find  any  such  crest  belonging  to 
the  family  of  Whitwell.  The  defendants  replied 
that,  'whether  registered  at  the  Heralds'  College 
or  not,  the  crest  of  an  eagle  had  been  used  by  their 
family  for  thirty  years,  and,  at  least,  two  genera- 
tions previously;'  and  they  sent  an  impression 
of  the  seal  that  exhibited  it. 

Such  were  the  heraldic  arguments  on  either  side : 
the  plaintiffs  believing  or  affecting  to  believe  that 
the  allegation  of  a  '  family  crest '  was  a  fraudulent 
pretence  invented  for  the  purposes  of  the  action ; 
and  the  defendants,  who  adhered  to  more  meek  and 
pacific  language,  representing  such  a  view  of  their 
conduct  as  a  harsh  and  unjustifiable  imputation. 

The  Vice-Chancellor  appears  to  have  coincided 
with  the  latter  view,  for,  whilst  he  regarded  a 
decree  for  an  injunction  as  a  matter  of  course,  he 
reprobated  the  imputations  of  fraud,  which  the 
legal  advisers  of  the  plaintiffs  had  in  the  first 
instance  advanced,  and  on  that  account  disallowed 
the  plaintiffs  the  cost  of  their  first  affidavit,  which 
asserted  this  charge  of  fraud  as  to  the  use  of  the 
crest  by  the  defendants. 


150  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

The  result  from  the  heraldic  point  of  view  might 
seem  to  be,  that  a  trademark  is  a  matter  of  much 
greater  sanctity  in  the  eyes  of  the  common  law 
than  a  crest,  for  the  actual  legality  of  the  crest 
as  used  by  the  defendants  never  came  into  the 
question.  The  defendants  merely  pleaded  that 
they  used  the  crest  in  good  faith,  and  had  done  so 
for  thirty  years.  So  that  for  the  purposes  of 
the  action  the  crest  was  accepted  as  legal,  but 
the  case  certainly  cannot  be  held  to  have  proved 
that  the  Whitwell  family  had  a  lawful  right 
to  an  eagle  for  a  crest.  The  contrary  was  the 
result,  for  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  Whitwells  at 
once  discontinued  to  use  it.  It  simply  is  that  the 
gentleman's  remedy  does  not  lie  in  the  Court  of 
Chancery,  but  whilst  utterly  denying  the  right  of 
an  ordinary  law  court  to  adjudicate  upon  an 
armorial  matter,  it  will  not  be  without  interest,  if, 
for  the  sake  of  those  who  swear  by  the  law  courts, 
I  refer  to  a  case  which  was  tried  in  the  year 
1886.  A  certain  Mary  Anne  Eliza  Austen  be- 
queathed her  property  with  certain  remainders, 
and  the  clause  of  the  Will  in  question  was  as 
follows : — 

'  Provided  always  and  I  hereby  declare  my  Will 
to  be  that  every  person  who  under  or  by  virtue  of 
this  my  Will  shall  become  entitled  as  tenant  for 
life  or  tenant  in  tail  male  or  in  tail  to  the  actual 
possession  or  to  the  receipt  of  the  rents  and  profits 


Crown  and  College  of  Arms         151 

of  the  premises  hereinbefore  devised  in  strict  settle- 
ment and  who  shall  not  then  use  and  bear  the 
surname  and  Arms  of  my  late  husband  Major 
Austen  shall  within  one  year  after  he  shall  so 
become  entitled  or  (being  an  infant)  within  one 
year  after  he  shall  attain  the  age  of  twenty-one 
years  (unless  in  the  said  respective  cases  any  such 
person  shall  be  prevented  by  death)  take  upon 
himself  and  use  in  all  deeds  and  writings  which  he 
shall  sign  and  upon  all  occasions  the  surname  of 
Austen  together  with  his  own  family  surname,  and 
also  quarter  the  Arms  of  Austen  with  his  own 
family  Arms  and  shall  within  the  said  one  year 
(unless  prevented  by  death)  apply  for  and  en- 
deavour to  obtain  a  proper  licence  from  the  Crown 
or  take  such  other  steps  as  may  be  requisite  to 
authorise  him  so  to  take  use  and  bear  the  said 
surname  and  Arms  of  Austen.' 

Then  followed  an  ordinary  forfeiture  clause. 
Now,  the  said  Major  Austen  had  no  right  to  the 
arms  he  used,  and  consequently  the  College  of 
Arms  declined  to  exemplify  them  to  the  devisee. 

The  question  therefore  arose  whether  the 
plaintiff's  failure  to  obtain  the  grant  from  the 
Heralds'  College  operated  as  a  forfeiture.  The 
case  was  tried  on  the  5th  of  May  1886,  in  the 
High  Court  of  Justice,  Chancery  Division,  before 
Mr  Justice  Chitty  (Austen  v.  Collins).  Judgment 
was  to  the  effect  that  the  forfeiture  did  not  operate 


152  The  Right  to  Bear  A7'ms 

on  account  of  the  devisee's  failure  to  obtain  the 
grant  on  its  being  shown  that  he  had  made  every 
endeavour  to  comply  with  the  terms  of  the  direc- 
tion. The  case  is  important,  but,  like  the  Joicey- 
Cecil  case,  to  which  I  have  already  referred,  the 
judgment  in  itself  merely  upholds  the  College  of 
Arms  in  its  definite  refusal  to  recognise  unauthor,^ 
ised  arms,  but  the  pith  of  the  matter  for  those  who 
swear  by  the  words  of  an  ordinary  judge,  lay  in 
certain  very  crucial  remarks  of  Mr  Justice  Chitty 
in  pronouncing  judgment.  These  remarks  are 
omitted  in  the  ordinary  law  reports,  and  I  quote 
them  verbatim  from  the  Times  report*  on  the 
following  day  as  follows  : — 

'  The  rule,  no  doubt,  was  that  for  the  purpose  of 
complying  with  the  conditions  of  an  ordinary  name 
and  arms  clause,  a  grant  from  the  Heralds'  College 
must  be  obtained.  There  were  divers  statements 
in  the  text-books  to  that  effect,  and  those  state- 
ments had  never  been  questioned.  It  was,  more- 
over, to  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  law  was  that 
a  coat  of  arms  descended  as  an  estate  of  inherit- 
ance (Comyns's  Digest,  sub  lit.  Court  of  Chivalry). 
A  man  could  not  of  hijnself  create  or  grant  an  estate 
of  inheritance  to  himself  It  was,  therefore,  plain 
that  a  mere  vohmtary  assumption  of  a  coat  of  arms 
was  not  enough,  but  that  a  properly  authorised 
grant— z>.,  a  grant  by  the  Heralds'  College— was 

*  See  Times,  May  6th,  1886. 


Crown  and  College  of  Arms         153 

essential  to  a  fair  compliance  with  the  condition  of 
an  ordinary  name  and  arms  clause.' 

I  think  I  have  now  proved  incontrovertibly 
that  in  England  from  an  early  period — at  least,  as 
far  back  as  141 8 — down  to  the  present  day,  the 
control  of  arms  has  been  both  theoretically  and 
in  fact  vested  in  the  Sovereign.  I  have  shown 
the  exercise  and  absolute  continuity  of  that 
authority ;  I  have  shown  how  the  Sovereign 
in  exceptional  cases  has  reserved  and  still 
exercises  the  prerogative  to  act  direct ;  I  have 
shown  how  the  working,  control  and  super- 
vision has  been  and  still  is  in  England  delegated 
by  the  Sovereign  to  the  Earl  Marshal  and 
the  Officers  of  Arms ;  I  have  shown  how  by 
grants  and  by  the  Visitations  with  the  powers 
of  defacement  and  disclaimer  this  supervision 
has  been  exercised. 

By  the  due  and  proper  recording  of  pedigrees 
the  proof  of  the  right  to  bear  arms  can  be  estab- 
lished and  preserved  for  posterity  and  in  per- 
petuity. 

The  incontrovertible  deductions  and  conclusions 
from  the  foregoing  are:  (i)  That  to  formally 
establish  the  right  to  bear  arms  in  England  by 
inheritance,  legitimate  male  descent  must  hQ  proved 
to  the  satisfaction  of  the  College  of  Arms  ^  either  from 
some  person  to  whom  the  right  has  been  granted 
by  Patent,  or  from  some  person  to  whom  the  right 


154  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

was  confirmed  at  the  Visitations ;  (2)  that  the 
assumption  and  use  of  legal  arms  by  a  person 
who  is  not  included  in  the  limitations  recited 
in  the  grant  or  confirmation  thereof  is  theft ; 
(3)  that  arms  only  originating  from  an  unauthor- 
ized source,  or  in  the  invention  or  imagination 
of  a  man  or  of  his  ancestors,  are  illegal  and  void 
of  authority ;  (4)  that  unless  arms  have  been 
sanctioned  at  some  time  or  another  by  the  Crown, 
or  its  duly  accredited  Officers  of  Arms,  they  cannot 
be  and  are  not  legal  or  valid. 


CHAPTER  VII 

ARMORIAL   LAW   IN   SCOTLAND 

Let  us   now  turn  to  Scotland. 

Owing  to  a  lack  of  records,  it  is  difficult  to  trace 
the  continuity  of  the  authority  of  the  Crown  to  so 
remote  a  period  in  Scotland  as  in  England.  I 
don't  think  I  can  improve  upon  the  form  in  which 
the  whole  subject  is  discussed  in  the  '  Ordinary  of 
Scottish  Arms '  by  Sir  J.  Balfour  Paul,  Lyon 
King  of  Arms.  I  have  no  permission  to  repro- 
duce so  large  an  extract  from  Lyon's  book,  but  I 
trust  I  am  not  doing  wrong  in  making  the  quota- 
tion, which  I  do  with  all  apologies,  and  thanks  to 
the  writer  for  having  so  ably  demonstrated  the 
facts  of  the  case  : — 

'  The  earliest  Scottish  Armorial  in  existence  is 
said  to  have  been  prepared  by  or  under  the 
superintendence  of  Sir  David  Lindsay  of  the 
Mount  about  1542.  It  is  impossible  to  say 
whether  it  took  from  the  first  an  official  character, 
but  that  there  must  have  been  some  such  recog- 
nised record  before  the  close  of  the  sixteenth 
century  is  clear  from  several  references  which  are 


156  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

made  to  the  Liber  insignioriim,  or  "  Book  of  Arms," 
in  the  Acts  of  the  Scottish  Parliament  at  that 
period.  In  1592  an  Act  was  passed  authorizing 
the  Lyon  and  his  Heralds  to  hold  Visitations 
throughout  the  realm  in  order  to  distinguish  the 
arms  of  the  various  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  and 
"  thaireftir  to  matriculat  thame  in  thair  buikis  and 
registeris."  It  is  unfortunate  that  this  permission 
to  make  Heraldic  Visitations  was  never  largely 
taken  advantage  of;  had  it  been,  and  had  the 
Registers  indicated  in  the  Act  been  properly  kept, 
it  is  unlikely  that  the  Privy  Council  would  have, 
within  the  next  forty  years,  practically  authenti- 
cated as  an  official  record  Sir  David  Lindsay's 
MS.  above  referred  to,  which  they  did  in  the 
following  terms  : — 

"  This  Booke  and  Register  of  Armes,  done  by  Sir 
David  Lindesay  of  the  Month,  Lyone  King  of 
Armes,  reg.  Ja.  5,  conteines  106  leaves,  which 
register  was  approvine  be  the  Lordies  of  his 
Majesties  Most  Honourable  Privie  Counsale  at 
Halierude  hous  9  December  1630. 

"  Sir  James  Balfour,  Lyone. 
"  Thomas  Drysdale,  Hay  Herauld, 
"  Register r 

'  Whatever  may  have  become  of  the  official 
Registers  previous  to  the  date  of  the  commence- 
ment of  the  present  one,  it  is  certain  that  many 
collections  of  arms  were  from  time  to  time  made, 


Ar7iiorial  Law  in  Scotland         157 

both  by  the  Officers  of  Arms  and  others.  Sir 
Robert  Forman,  Lyon  (15 5 5-1 567),  presented  to 
Queen  Mary  a  roll  containing  267  Scottish  coats 
of  arms.  In  addition  to  the  "  Workman  MS." 
now  in  the  Lyon  Office,  at  least  four  other 
Armorials  belonging  to  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
relating  to  Scotland,  are  in  existence,  and  were 
shown  at  the  Heraldic  Exhibition  held  at  Edin- 
burgh in  1 89 1,  while  the  seventeenth-century 
collections  are  comparatively  numerous.  As  time 
went  on,  however,  the  absence  of  an  authentic  and 
official  Register  of  Arms  was  more  and  more  felt. 
In  1639  the  Committee  on  Articles  appointed  the 
Lyon  to  do  diligence  for  cognoscing  and  matricu- 
lating all  arms,  and  to  represent  the  same  to  the 
Privy  Council,  that  they  might  take  some  course 
to  prevent  arms  being  assumed  irregularly.  In 
1662  it  was  apparently  found  that  the  registration 
of  arms  was  more  neglected  than  ever,  though 
Cromwell  had  appointed  one,  if  not  two,  Lyons 
during  his  administration  of  the  Government.  By 
an  Act  passed  in  that  year  it  was  provided,  inter 
alia,  that  "...  Considering  what  disorders 
and  confusions  have  arisen  and  are  dayly  occa- 
sioned by  the  usurpation  of  Cadents,  who  against 
all  rules  assume  to  themselffs  the  armes  of  the 
Cheeff  house  of  the  familie  out  of  which  they  are 
descendit,  and  that  other  mean  persones  who  can 
nowayes  deryve  thair  succession  from  the  families 


158  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

whose  names  they  bear,  as  they  have  just  assumed 
the  name,  doe  therafter  weare  the  coat  of  that 
name  to  which  they  pretend  without  any  warrand 
or  grund  whatsumever,  ...  no  younger  brother 
or  caudent  of  any  familie  presume  to  carie  the 
armes  of  that  familie  bot  with  sech  distinctions  as 
shall  be  given  by  the  Lyon  King  of  Armes  ; "  and 
it  was  likewise  provided  that  all  persons  were  to 
have  their  arms  examined  and  renewed  by  the 
Lyon,  and  inserted  in  his  Register.  This  Act, 
however,  did  not  remain  long  in  the  Statute-Book  ; 
considerable  dissatisfaction  appears  to  have  been 
created  by  it,  possibly  from  the  amount  of  the 
fees  which  it  entitled  the  Lyon  to  exact  at  the 
funeral  solemnities  of  the  nobility  and  their  wives, 
and  it  was  repealed  in  the  following  year,  1663. 
It  is  not  very  clear  whether  the  above-quoted 
allusion  to  the  Lyon  Register  can  be  taken  as 
implying  that  at  that  time  there  was  such  a  record 
in  existence,  or  whether  it  merely  means  that  a 
Register  was  then  to  be  commenced.  But  as  the 
present  Register  was  certainly  commenced  within 
the  next  ten  years  as  new,  it  may  fairly  be  inferred 
that  no  official  Register  of  Arms,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Sir  David  Lindsay's  MS.  mentioned  above 
as  having  been  approved  by  the  Privy  Council, 
was  in  existence  at  the  period  of  the  Restoration. 
What  had  become  of  the  old  Registers,  if  such 
there  had  been,  has  been  a  matter  of  some  specula- 


Armorial  Law  in  Scotland         159 

tion  :  both  water  and  fire  have  been  held  to  be 
answerable  for  their  destruction.  It  is  by  some 
thought  that  they  may  have  formed  part  of  that 
cargo  of  records  originally  carried  off  to  London 
by  Cromwell,  and  ultimately  jettisoned  from  the 
frigate  Eagle  or  lost  with  the  ship  Elizabeth  of 
Burntisland,  when,  owing  to  the  representations  of 
the  Scottish  Parliament,  they  were  being  restored 
to  their  proper  home.  On  the  other  hand,  Arnot, 
in  his  "  History  of  Edinburgh,"  mentions  that  the 
Lyon  Office  Records  were  burnt  in  a  fire  which 
took  place  about  1670,  and  that  the  Act  under 
which  the  present  Register  was  instituted  was  in 
consequence  passed  shortly  afterAvards.  As,  how- 
ever, there  is  no  mention  made  of  any  such  fire  in 
that  Act,  which  merely  alludes  in  general  terms 
to  the  many  "  irregularities  of  these  late  times,"  it 
can  hardly  be  regarded  as  authentic  history,  and 
it  is  unnecessary  to  do  more  than  allude  to  the 
causes  which  have  been  thought  likely  to  have 
induced  the  Scottish  Legislature  to  take  the  steps 
they  did  for  the  formation  of  an  entirely  new 
Register.  It  has  been  shown  that  an  attempt  had 
already  been  made  in  1662  to  improve  the  Regis- 
tration of  Arms,  but  it  had  come  to  nothing.  In 
1672  the  Parliament  again  addressed  themselves 
to  the  subject,  and  this  time  with  success.  They 
had  the  advantage  of  a  member  who  was  himself 
well  acquainted  with  heraldry — Sir  George  Mac- 


i6o  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

kenzie  of  Rosehaugh — and  he  not  improbably  took 
a  special  interest  in  drawing  the  Act,  which  took 
its  place  on  the  Statute-Book  as  the  Act  of  1672, 
cap.  47.  It  ratified  generally  the  Act  of  1592  so 
far  as  it  related  to  Visitations  and  the  penalties 
to  be  inflicted  on  persons  using  arms  without 
authority,  and  it  ordered  all  persons  of  whatsoever 
degree,  who  were  in  the  habit  of  using  arms,  to 
give  in  a  description  of  such  arms  and  of  their 
lineage  to  the  Lyon  Clerk,  in  order  that  they 
might  be  distinguished  with  "  congruent  differ- 
ences," and  that  the  Lyon  might  enter  them  in  his 
books  and  registers,  and  might  grant  arms  to 
"  vertuous  and  well  deserving  persones."  The 
Register  now  instituted  was  to  be  considered  as  the 
true  and  unrepealable  rule  of  all  arms  and 
bearings  in  Scotland,  and  was  ordered  to  remain 
in  the  Lyon  Office  as  a  public  Register  of  the 
kingdom  for  all  time  coming.  All  persons  who 
used  arms  after  the  expiration  of  a  year  and  a 
day  from  the  passing  of  the  Act  rendered  them- 
selves liable  to  a  fine  of  one  hundred  pounds, 
and  the  goods  on  which  the  arms  were  engraved 
were  to  be  escheat  to  the  King.' 

The  Act  reads  as  follows.  I  quote  it  in  full,  as 
it  definitely  confirms  the  important  point  that 
cadets  in  Scotland  are  not  entitled  to  bear  the 
undifferenced  arms  of  the  head  of  their  family. 
And  to  those  who  cavil  at  the  personal  authority 


Ar^norial  Law  in  Scotland         i6i 

of  the  Crown,  it  is  wholesome  to  point  out  that  in 
Scotland,  at  any  rate,  the  matter  is  governed  by 
common  Parliament-made  law,  carrying,  of  course, 
therewith  the  formal  assent  of  the  Crown. 

*  Copy  of  the  Act  concerning  the  Priviledges  of 
THE  Office  of  Lyon  King  at  Armes. 

'  Our  Soveraigne  Lord  Considering,  that  albeit  by 
the  125  Act  of  the  12  Parlia*  holden  by  his 
Maiesties  grandfather  in  the  yeir  1592  the 
usurpation  of  Armes  by  any  of  his  Maiesties 
leidges  without  the  authority  of  Lyon  King  of 
Armes  is  expresly  discharged  ;  And  that  in 
order  thereto,  Power  and  Comission  is  granted 
to  the  Lyon  King  of  Armes  or  his  Deputes,  to 
visite  the  whole  Armes  of  Noblemen,  Barrons 
and  Gentlemen,  &  to  matriculate  the  same  in 
their  Registers,  and  to  fine  in  One  hundreth 
pounds  all  others  who  shall  unjustlie  usurp 
armes  ;  As  also  to  Escheit  all  such  goods  and 
geir  as  shall  have  unwarrantable  Armes  in- 
graven  on  them.  Yet  amongst  the  many 
irregularities  of  these  late  times,  very  many 
have  assumed  to  themselvis  Armes,  who  should 
bear  none,  and  many  of  those  who  may  in  law 
bear  have  assumed  to  themselvis  ye  Armes  of 
their  chieff,  without  distinctions,  or  Armes 
which  were  not  carried  by  them  or  their  pre- 
dicessors.  Therefor  His  Maiestie  with  advice 
and  consent  of  his  Estates  of  Parlia*  Ratifies 
and  Approves  the  foresaid  Act  of  Parliament  : 
And  for  the  more  vigorous  prosecution  thereof 
Doth  hereby  Statute  and  Ordain  that  lettirs  of 

L 


1 62  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

publication  of  this  present  Act  be  direct  to  be 
execute  at  the  mercat  cross  of  the  heid  Burghs 
of  the  Shires,  Stewartries,  BailHaries  of  Royalty 
&  Regallitie  and  Royal  Burrowghs  chargeing 
all  and  sundry  Prelates,  Noblemen,  Barons  & 
Gentlemen  who  make  use  of  any  Armes  or 
Signes  armoriall  within  the  space  of  one  yeir 
aftir  the  said  publication,  to  bring  or  send  ane 
account  of  what  Armes  or  Signes  armoriall  they 
are  accustomed  to  use  ;  and  whither  they  be 
descendants  of  any  familie  the  Armes  of  which 
familie  they  bear,  and  of  what  Brother  of  the 
ffamilie  they  are  descended  ;  With  Testificats 
from  persones  of  Honour,  Noblemen  or  Gentle- 
men of  qualitie  anent  the  Verity  of  their  having 
and  useing  those  Armes,  and  of  their  descent 
as  afoirsd,  to  be  delivered  either  to  the  Clerk  of 
the  Jurisdiction  where  the  persones  duells,  or 
to  the  Lyon  Clerk  at  his  office  in  Edinburgh, 
at  the  option  of  the  party,  upon  their  receipts 
gratis  without  paying  any  thing  therefore : 
Which  Receipt  shall  be  a  sufficient  exoneration 
to  them,  from  being  obleidged  to  produce 
again,  to  the  effect  that  the  Lyon  King  of 
Armes  may  distinguish  the  sds  Armes  with 
congruent  differences,  and  may  matriculat  the 
same  in  his  Bookes  &  Registers,  and  may  give 
Armes  to  vertuous  and  well  deserving  Persones, 
and  Extracts  of  all  Armes,  expressing  the 
blasoning  of  the  Arms  undir  his  hand  and  seall 
of  office :  For  Which  shall  be  payed  to  the 
Lyon  the  soume  of  Tuentie  merkes  by  Every 
Prelate  &  Nobleman,  and  Ten  Merks  by  Every 
Knight  &  Baron,  and  five  merkes  by  every  other 
persone  bearing  Armes,  and  noe  more  :    And 


Armorial  Law  in  Scotland         163 

his  Mat'*  hereby  Dispenses  with  any  penalties 
that  may  arise  be  this  or  any  proceiding  Act 
for  bearing  Armes,  befor  the  Proclamation  to 
be  issued  hereupon.  And  it  is  Statute  & 
Ordained  with  consent  forsd  that  the  sd 
Register  shall  be  respected  as  the  true  and 
unrepeallable  rule  of  all  Armes  &  Bearings  in 
Scotland  to  remain  with  the  Lyons  office  as  a 
publict  Register  of  the  Kingdome,  and  to  be 
transmitted  to  his  Successors  in  all  tyme 
comeing  :  And  that  whosoevir  shall  use  any 
other  Armes  any  manner  of  way,  aftir  the 
expireing  of  year  &  day  from  the  date  of  the 
Proclamation  to  be  issued  hereupon  in  maner 
forsd  shall  pay  One  hundred  pounds  money 
ioties  qiLoties  to  the  Lyon,  and  shall  likewise 
escheat  to  his  Maiestie  all  the  moveable  Goods 
&  Geir  upon  which  the  fds  Armes  are  engraven, 
or  otherwise  represented.  And  his  Maiestie 
with  consent  forsd  Declaires  that  it  is  onlie 
allowed  for  Noblemen  &  Bishopes  to  subscrive 
by  their  titles  ;  And  that  all  others  shall  sub- 
scrive their  Christned  names,  or  the  initiall 
letter  thereof  with  there  Sirnames,  and  may  if 
they  please  adject  the  designations  of  their 
Lands,  prefixing  the  word  Of  to  the  fds  designa- 
tions. And  the  Lyon  King  at  Armes  and  his 
Brethren  are  required  to  be  carefull  of  informe- 
ing  themselvis  of  the  contraveiners  heirof,  and 
that  they  acquaint  his  Maiesties  Councill  there- 
with, who  are  hereby  impowered  to  punish 
them  as  persones  disobedient  to  and  con- 
traveiners of  the  Law.  It  is  likewise  hereby 
Declaired  that  the  Lyon  and  his  Brethren 
Heraulds  are  Judges  in  all  such  causes  con- 


164  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

cerning  the  malversation  of  Messingers  in  their 
office,  and  are  to  enjoy  all  other  priviledges 
belonging  to  their  Office  which  are  secured  to 
them  by  the  Lawes  of  this  Kingdome,  and 
according  to  former  practice.' 

Under  a  strict  interpretation  of  the  above  Act, 
this  opportunity  of  *  matriculation '  of  ancient 
Scottish  Arms  might  well  be  held  to  have  long 
since  lapsed.  I  am  in  no  way  speaking  for  Lyon, 
nor  do  I  wish  to  in  any  way  hamper  his  discretion, 
but  I  believe  it  to  be  correct,  and  consequently  it 
cannot  be  too  widely  known  that  the  present  Lyon 
King  is  by  no  means  averse,  if  satisfactory  evidence 
can  be  produced,  to  still  exercise  his  prerogative 
and  discretion,  and  matriculate  at  the  present  date 
arms  which  can  be  shown  to  have  been  authori- 
tatively borne  prior  to  the  passing  of  the  above 
Act. 

In  Scotland,  Lyon  King  of  Arms  still  exercises 
his  power  of  restraining  the  improper  assumption 
of  arms :  the  late  '  Lyon '  caused  a  quantity  of 
unauthorised  heraldry  to  be  removed  from  the 
windows  of  Glasgow  Cathedral  and  from  other 
public  buildings  ;  and  quite  recently  the  present 
Lyon  exercised  a  similar  jurisdiction  in  the  case 
of  a  public  building  on  which  various  coats  of 
arms  were  incorrectly  displayed.  Mr  Grazebrook, 
in  his  Heraldry  of  Worcestershire,  p.  27,  quotes 
some   delightful    lines,   published    in   Blackwood'^ 


Armorial  Law  in  Scotland         165 

Magazine  in  June   1865,  on  the  subject  of  '  How 
to  make  a  Pedigree ' : 

'  But  I'll  give  you  here  a  hint 

Your  ambitious  views  to  stint — 
There's  a  limit  that  a  wise  man  will  not  pass ; 

You  may  safely  vaunt  and  vapour 

While  it's  only  done  on  paper, 
But  you'd  better  keep  from  panel  and  from  glass  ; 

For  if  there  you  lay  a  brush, 

It  may  put  you  to  the  blush, 
Should  the  Lyon  at  your  'scutcheon  make  a  dash  : 

If  your  arms,  so  well  devised, 

Are  not  "  duly  authorized," 
All  your  quarters  may  some  morning  get  a  smash.' 

When  the  writer  in  Blackwood  penned  these 
lines,  he  evidently  did  not  contemplate  a  time 
when  it  would  be  no  longer  safe  to  'vaunt  and 
vapour  while  it's  only  done  on  paper.' 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  typical  ^Scottish 
grant  of  Arms  : — 

'  To  all  and  sundry  whom  these  presents  do  or 
may  concern.  We,  George  Burnett,  Esquire, 
Doctor  of  Laws,  Advocate,  Lyon  King  of  Arms, 

send  Greeting  :   Whereas,  James  S , 

residing  at  Banchory,  in  the  county  of  Kincar- 
dine, Esquire,  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries of  London,  hath  by  petition  of  date  the 
tenth  day  of  July  current,  represented  unto  Us, 
that  he  is    the    only  surviving  son  of  the  late 

William  of  Streatham,  in  the  county  of 

Surrey,  Esquire,  formerly  of  the  city  of  Aber- 


66  The  Rizht  to  Bear  Arms 


deen,  Master  of  Arts,  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Edinburgh,  Royal  Academician^ 
Honorary  Royal  Scottish  Academician,  Pro- 
fessor of  the  Theory  of  Fine  Arts  in  King's 
College,  London,  and  Inspector  of  Government 

Schools   of  Design,  by  Jane  Bickerton  B ^ 

his  wife,  and  grandson  of  the  deceased  William 

,  of  Fonthill   and  Cuttlehill,  both  in  the 

county  of  Aberdeen,  Esquire,  Doctor  of  Medi- 
cine, Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh, 
by  Margaret  Chalmers  his  wife  ;  and  hath 
prayed  that  We  would  grant  Our  Licence  and 
Authority  to  him  and  to  his  descendants,  and 
to  the  other  descendants  of  his  said  grandfather, 
to  bear  and  use  such  ensigns  armorial  as  may  be 
found  suitable  and  according  to  the  Laws  of 
Arms  :  Know  ye,  therefore,  that  We  have 
devised,  and  do  by  these  presents  assign,  ratify, 

and  confirm   to   the   said   James   S , 

Esquire,  and  to  the  descendants  of  his  said 
grandfather,  with  such  congruent  differences  as 
may  hereafter  be  matriculated  for  them,  the 
following  ensigns  armorial,  as  depicted  upon  the 
margin  hereof,  and  matriculated  of  even  date 
with  these  presents  in  Our  Public  Register  of 
all  Arms  and  Bearings  in  Scotland,  viz..  Argent, 
a  cheveron  embattled  between  three  leopard's 
faces  sable.  Above  the  shield  is  placed  a  helmet 
befitting  his  degree,  with  a  mantling  gules 
doubled  argent,  and  on  a  wreath  of  his  liveries 
is  set  for  crest,  a  lion  rampant  gardant  sable 
murally  gorged  argent,  sustaining  a  flagstaff 
proper,  thereon  hoisted  a  banner  parted  per 
bend  embattled  or  and  gules,  charged  with  a 
leopard's   face   counterchanged,   and   in   escrol 


Armorial  Law  in  Scotland         167 

over  the  same  this  motto,  "  Decide  and  Dare." 
In  testimony  whereof  these  presents  are  sub- 
cribed  by  Us,  and  the  Seal  of  Our  office  is  ap- 
pended hereunto,  at  Edinburgh,  the  twelfth 
day  of  July,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-six. 

'  (Sd.)  George  Burnett,  Lyon.' 

But,  unlike  English  Arms,  the  unaltered  Scottish 
coat  descends  only  to  the  heir  male  of  the  family, 
or  (as  a  quartering)  through  heirs  female  being 
heirs  portioners.  The  younger  sons  and  cadets 
(though  they  naturally  inherit  the  inherent  gentility 
of  the  original  creation)  have  no  right  to  bear  the 
arms  until  they  have  been  re-matriculated  to  them- 
selves in  Lyon  Register,  and  such  marks  of 
cadency  added  as  Lyon  King  of  Arms  may  see 
fit  to  require.  The  re-matriculated  and  differenced 
coat  then  descends  in  like  manner  to  the  heir  male 
of  the  person  matriculating  :  the  cadets  of  that 
branch  are  again  each  in  their  turn  required  to 
re-matriculate.  So  that  in  Scotland  to  prove  a 
right  to  arms  it  must  be  shown  that  you  are  the 
heir  male  amongst  the  descendants  of  a  grantee  of 
arms  or  of  one  who  has  matriculated. 

The  following  is  an  example  of  a  Patent  of 
Matriculation,  by  which  a  cadet  of  an  ancient 
family  had  the  arms  of  the  head  of  that  family 
matriculated  to  himself  with  due  marks  of 
cadency : — 


[68  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 


Extract  of  Matriculation  of  the  Arms  of 
Norman  Hay  Forbes,  Esquire. 

'  Norman  Hay  Forbes,  Esquire,  Fellow  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  Edinburgh, 
residing  at  Drumminor,  Tunbridge  Wells,  in 
the  county  of  Kent,  having,  by  petition  to  the 
Lord  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  of  date  the  thirtieth 
day  of  November  ultimo,  represented  that  he  is 
the  second  son  of  the  late  Frederick  Murray 
Hay  Forbes,  born  in  the  year  1830,  Major 
Bengal  Staff  Corps,  by  Honoria  his  wife, 
married  the  second  day  of  January  1858, 
daughter  of  the  Reverend  William  Knox 
Marshall,  Bachelor  of  Divinity  and  Prebendary 
of  Hereford  ;  that  the  said  Frederick  Murray 
Hay  Forbes  was  the  second  son  of  Robert 
Forbes  of  the  Honourable  East  India  Com- 
pany's Civil  Service,  Bengal,  born  on  the  first 
day  of  June  1808  by  Frances  Dorothea  his  wife, 
married  on  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  March 
1828,  second  daughter  of  Thomas  Law  Hodges 
of  Hemsted  Park,  near  Cranbrook,  in  the 
county  of  Kent  ;  that  the  said  Robert  Forbes 
was  the  sixth  son  of  James  Ochonchar,  seven- 
teenth Baron  Forbes,  by  Elizabeth  his  wife, 
daughter  of  William  Hunter  of  Polmood,  in 
the  county  of  Peebles ;  that  the  Arms  of 
William,  eleventh  Lord  Forbes,  were  recorded 
in  the  Public  Register  of  All  Arms  and 
Bearings  in  Scotland,  in  or  about  the  year 
1672  ;  and  the  said  petitioner  having  prayed 
that  the  said  Arms  might  be  matriculated  of 
new   in  the   said  Public  Register  in  his  own 


Armorial  Law  in  Scotland         169 

name,  with  a  suitable  difference,  the  Lord 
Lyon  King  of  Arms,  by  interlocutor  of  this 
date,  granted  Warrant  and  Bearings  in  Scot- 
land in  the  name  of  the  petitioner  Norman 
Hay  Forbes,  Esquire,  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons  of  Edinburgh,  the  follow- 
ing ensigns  armorial,  viz. :  Azure  three  bears' 
heads  couped  argent  muzzled  gules  within  a 
bordure  counter-company  of  the  second  and 
first,  charged  with  three  crescents  counter- 
changed.  Above  the  shield  is  placed  a  helmet 
befitting  his  degree  with  a  mantling  azure 
doubled  argent,  and  upon  a  wreath  of  his 
liveries  is  set  for  crest  a  stag's  head  -couped 
proper,  and  in  an  escrol  over  the  same  this 
motto,  '  Grace  me  guide,'  and  in  an  escrol  under 
the  shield  is  placed  this  motto,  '  Lonach.' 

*  Matriculated  the  fifteenth  day  of  December 

1897. 

'  Extracted  furth   of  the  Pubhc  Register  of 
All  Arms  and  Bearings  in  Scotland. 

*  (Signed)    J.  W.  Mitchell, 

'Lyon  Clerk.' 

The  following  is  another  example  : — 

Extract  of  Matriculation  of  the  Arms  of 
William  John  Home  Mylne  of  Anwell  Grove 
IN  THE  County  of  Hertford,  Esquire. 

'  William  John  Home  Mylne  of  Anwell  Grove,  in 
the  county  of  Hertford,  Esquire,  of  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  Master  of  Arts,  at  present  re- 
siding at  Weston-Super-Mare,  in  the  county  of 
Somerset,  having  by  Petition  to  the  Lyon  King 


170  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

of  Arms,  of  date  the  twenty-second  day  of  June 
current,  represented  that  he  is  the  second  son 
of  the  late  Robert  William  Mylne,  Esquire,  of 
An  well  Grove  aforesaid,  and  Hannah,  his  wife, 
daughter  of  the  late  George  Scott,  Esquire,  of 
Ravenscourt  Park,  Hammersmith,  in  the  county 
of  Middlesex,  in  the  Commission  of  the  Peace 
for  the  said  county ;  that  the  said  Robert 
William  Mylne  was  grandson  and  representa- 
tive of  Robert  Mylne,  Esquire,  of  London, 
Architect,  whose  Arms  were  matriculated  in 
the  Public  Register  of  all  Arms  and  Bearings 
in  Scotland,  on  the  eighth  day  of  September 
1767  ;  and  Mary,  daughter  of  Robert  Home, 
his  wife,  which  Robert  Mylne  was  greatgrand- 
son  of  Robert  Mylne  of  Balfarge,  his  (then) 
Majesty's  Master  Mason,  whose  Arms  were  also 
matriculated  in  the  said  Public  Register  about 
the  year  1672  ;  that  in  both  these  matricula- 
tions the  descent  of  the  petitioner's  family  is  set 
forth  from  John  Milne,  Master  Mason  to  King 
James  III.,  and  the  said  Petitioner  having 
prayed  that  the  said  Arms  might  be  matriculated 
of  new  in  his  own  name  in  the  said  Public 
Register,  with  a  suitable  difference,  the  Lyon 
King  of  Arms,  by  Interlocutor  of  this  date, 
granted  warrant  to  the  Lyon  Clerk  to  matri- 
culate of  new  in  the  Public  Register  of  all  Arms 
and  Bearings  in  Scotland,  in  the  name  of  the 
petitioner,  William  John  Home  Mylne,  Esquire, 
the  following  ensigns  armorial,  viz..  Or,  a  cross 
moline  azure  quartered  pierced  of  the  field 
between  three  mullets  of  the  second,  within  a 
bordure  gules  for  difference.  Above  the  shield 
is  placed  a  helmet  befitting  his  degree  with  a 


Armorial  Law  in  Scotland         171 

mantling  azure  doubled  Or,  and  on  a  wreath  of 
his  liveries  is  set  for  crest  a  pallas's  head  couped 
at  the  shoulders,  proper  vested  about  the  neck 
vert,  on  the  head  a  helmet  azure  beaver  turned 
up,  and  on  top  a  pluniaish  gules,  and  in  an 
escrol  over  the  same  this  motto — "  Tarn  Arte 
Quam  Marte." 

'  Matriculated  the  29th  day  of  June  1891. 

'  Extracted  furth  of  the  Public  Register  of 
all  Arms  and  Bearings  in  Scotland. 

'  (Sd.)        J.  W.  Mitchell, 

'Lyon  Clerk.' 

It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  whilst  a  grant 
in  England  carries  to  all  descendants  in  the  male 
line,  a  grant  in  Scotland  only  descends  to  the  heir 
male  for  the  time  being,  or  as  a  quartering  to  heirs- 
general  being  heirs-portioners. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

ARMORIAL  LAW  IN    IRELAND 

I  HAVE  now  shown  how  the  Crown  has  asserted 
its  authority,  and  exercises  its  control  concerning 
armorial  matters  in  England  and  in  Scotland ; 
there  only  remains  Ireland  to  be  dealt  with.  Theo- 
retically, the  laws  of  arms  in  Ireland  are  the  same 
as  those  of  England  ;  but  in  Ireland,  as  in  Scot- 
land, the  Earl  Marshal  exercises  no  jurisdiction, 
and  Ulster  King  of  Arms  has  sole  and  supreme 
authority  under  the  Crown. 

Although  there  was  an  officer  with  the  title  of 
*  Ireland  King  of  Arms '  as  early  as  the  reign  of 
Richard  II.,  and  though,  at  least,  three  other 
persons  were  so  designated,  it  is  extremely  doubt- 
ful whether  they  exercised  any  heraldic  jurisdiction 
in  that  country. 

Certain  is  it  that  no  trace  can  now  be  found  of 
any  official  act  in  Ireland  by  any  such  officer,  and 
the  earliest  assertion  of  the  armorial  authority  of 
the  Crown  in  Ireland  that  I  am  aware  of  was  the 


Armorial  Law  in  Ireland  173 

appointment  of  the  first  Ulster  King  of  Arms. 
A  copy  of  his  Letters  Patent  will  be  found  in 
Rymer's  Fcedera.  The  powers  therein  granted  to 
him  have  been  confirmed  and  re-granted  to  each  of 
his  successors  in  their  separate  Letters  Patent  ; 
and  in  the  face  of  these  Letters  Patent,  and 
bearing  in  mind  the  powers  which  have  been 
attached  to  such  Letters  Patent  in  England,  and 
also  the  fact  that  the  Crown  is,  and  must  be,  the 
supreme  and  sole  fountain  of  honour,  there  can  be 
no  question  as  to  the  entire  authority  in  Ireland  o 
Ulster  King  of  Arms. 

I  annex  a  copy  and  a  translation  of  the  Letters 
Patent  I  refer  to,  creating  the  first  Ulster  King  of 
Arms. 


'  De  constituendo  Regem  Armorum  &  Principalem 
Heraldum  Hiberni^.* 

'  Rex  omnibus  ad  quos,  etc.     Salutem. 

'  Sciatis  quod,  cum  inter  reliquos  qui  ad  nostrae 
Regias  Majestatis  Splendorum  Ornatumq'  spec- 
tant  OfficiarioSj  non  infimum  ab  antique  inter 
primse  Classis  Vires  vindicant  sibi  locum 
Heraldi,  qui  a  Veteribus  vocari  Heroes  soliti 
sunt,  quorum  (scilicet)  est  Regum  Lateribus 
pre  eerum  Magnificentia  &  Gloria  assistere, 
Reipublicae  consulere,  Virtutes  egregiaque  Prin- 
cipum  Facinora,  &  amplissimos  Triumphos 
celebrare,  fortia  Virerum  facta  extellere  Vitia 

*  Rymer's  Fcedera^  vol.  xv.,  pp.  305,   306  (Lon.   1713),  Pat.,  6- 
E.  VI.,  Pt.  iv.,  mem.  2. 


174  ^^^  Right  to  Bear  Anns 

exprehendere,  &  Armorum  Curam  suscipere, 
deniq'  Domi  &  Militiae  Bonis  omnibus  usui  esse. 

*  Nos  Muneri  huic  tarn  amplo  OfEcioque 
splendid©  Virum  alioquin  industrium  prseficere 
cupientes, 

'  Perpendentesq'  Fidelitatem,  Rerum  praxim 
Prudentiam  Probitatem  ac  Diligentiam  dilecti 
&  fidelis  servientis  nostri  Bartholomaei  Butler 
alias  York,  ac  gratuitum  acceptabile  ejusdem 
Bartholomaei  Butler  quotidianum  &  laude  dig- 
num  servitium  ac  strenuam  praecarissirao  Patri 
nostro  Nobisq'  antehac  Operam  impensam 
habentes,  Jure  merito  id  poscente,  ac  caeteris  aliis 
Causis  &  Considerationibus  Nos  moventibus. 

'  De  Gratia  nostra  speciali,  ac  ex  certa  Scientia 
matura  Deliberatione  &  mero  Motu  nostris, 
eundem  Bartholomaeum  Butler  alias  Yorke  in 
Regem  Armorum  &  Principalem  Heraldum 
totius  Regni  nostri  Hiberniae  ereximus  fecimus 
constituimus  ordinavimus  creavimus,  Nomen 
[Ulnester]  ei  imposuimus,  &  realiter  coronavi- 
mus,  ac  per  Praesentes  erigimus  facimus  consti- 
tuimus ordinamus  creamus,  Nomen  ei  Ulnester 
imponimus  &  realiter  coronamus,  ac  Officium 
illud,  necnon  Nomen  Ulnester,  Stilum  Titulum 
Dignitatem  Libertatem  Praeeminentiam  Jura 
Commoditates  quaecumque,  hujusmodi  Officio 
nunc  &  ab  antiquo  pertinentia  dicto  Bar- 
tholomaeo  Regi  Armorum  Ulnester  damus  & 
concedimus  per  Praesentes, 

'  Habendum  tenendum  occupandum  gauden- 
dum  &  exercendum  Officium  illud,  ac  Nomen 
Stilum  Titulum  Commoditates  &  Praeeminentias 
praedictas  eidem  Commoditatibus  &  Emolumen- 
tis  quibuscumq'  praedicto  Officio  qualitercumq' 


Armoinal  Law  in  Ireland  175 

nunc  &  ab  antique  spectantibus  debitis  sive 
pertinentibus, 

'  Dantes  ulterius  &  per  Tenorem  Prsesentium, 
concedentes  eidem  Ulnester  Auctoritatem  Po- 
testatem  Libertatem  Facultatem  &  Licentiam 
Clarorum  Virorum  Arma  &  Insignia  inspiciendi 
discernendi  corrigendi  &  ratificandi, 

'  Necnon  unicuiq'  DifFerentias  in  eisdem 
secundum  Armorum  Leges  imponendi  &  ordin- 
andi, 

'  Literasq'  Patentes  Armorum  Claris  Viris  & 
idoneis  Personis  donandi, 

'  Ac  caetera  omnia  &  singula  quae  dicto  in- 
cumbunt  Officio  Regis  Armorum  sive  inesse 
dinoscuntur  in  Jure  vel  ex  Consuetudine  tem- 
poribus  retroactis  faciendi  exercendi  &  exe- 
quendi, 

'  Qui  quidem  Ulnester,  ad  hunc  Statum  voca- 
tus.  Nobis  praesentibus,  aliisq'  Regibus  Heraldis, 
ac  quamplurimus  Magnatis  &  Fidedignis  Regni 
nostri  Anglise  praedicti,  tunc  coram  Nobis 
prsesentibus,  &  specialiter  per  Nos  ad  hoc 
vocatis  adhibitis  &  solempniter  requisiti,  super 
Sancta  Dei  Evangelia  solempne  prsestitit  Jura- 
mentum, 

'  Dedimus  insuper  &  concessimus,  ac  per 
Praesentes  damns  &  concedimus  eidem  Bar- 
tholomaeo,  a  nobis  in  Regem  Armorum  & 
Principalem  Heraldum  totius  Regni  nostri 
Hibernise,  ut  praefertur,  erecto,  Quadraginta 
Marcas  bonae  &  legalis  Monetae  Angliae  per 
annum,  aut  tot  &  tantas  Denariorum  Hiberniae 
Summas  quae  se  extendant  ad  praedictum 
Valorem  Quadraginta  Marcarum  Anglias  ratione 
causa  &  excercitio  ejusdem  Officii  pro  Vadio  & 


176  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

Feodo  Officii  prsedicti  percipiendarum  eidem 
Bartholomaso  singulis  Annis  durante  Vita  sua^ 
de  Thesauro  nostro  ad  Receptam  Scaccarii 
nostri  Dublinensis,  per  manus  Thesaurarii  & 
aliorum  Officiariorum  nostrorum  ibidem  pro 
tempore  existentium,  ad  Festa  Paschas  &  Sancti 
Michaelis  Archangeli!  sequis  Portionibus  annu- 
atim  solvendarum,  una  cum  tali  Liberatura  & 
Vestura,  quali  &  in  eisdem  modo  &  forma  prout 
cseteri  Reges  Armorum  &  Principales  Regni 
nostri  Anglise  Heraldi  habent  seu  habere  debent. 

'  Habendas  &  percipiendas  Liberaturam  & 
vesturam  hujusmodi  eidem  Bartholomaeo  annu- 
atim,  pro  Termino  Vitse  suae,  ad  magnam 
Garderobam  nostram  Angliae  per  Manus  Cus- 
todis  ejusdem  pro  tempore  existentis  ; 

*  Eo  quod  expressa  mentio  etc.  aliquo  Statute, 
etc. 

'In  cujus  rei,  etc. 

'  Teste  Rege  apud  Westmonasterium  primo 
Die  Junii  [6  Edw.  VI.] 

'  Per  Breve  de  Privato  Sigillo.' 

Translation  of  the  Letters  Patent  creating  the 
first  Ulster  King  of  Arms  : — 

'  The  King  to  all  to  whom,  etc.,  Greeting.  Know 
ye  that,  whereas,  among  the  other  officers,  who 
appertain  to  the  splendour  and  adornment  of 
our  Royal  Majesty,  the  Heralds,  called  Heroes 
by  the  ancients,  claim  from  of  old  a  place 
not  the  least  among  the  men  of  the  first 
rank,  whose  duty  it  is  to  attend  Kings  for 
their  magnificence  and  glory,  to  take  counsel 


Armorial  Law  in  Ireland  177 

for  the  common  weal,  to  celebrate  the  valour, 
noble  deeds  and  widespread  triumphs  of  Princes, 
to  extol  the  brave  doings  and  reprehend  the 
vices  of  men,  to  undertake  the  care  of  Arms, 
and  finally  to  be  of  service  to  all  good  men 
both  at  home  and  in  war. 

'  We,  desiring  to  appoint  to  this  lofty  func- 
tion and  splendid  office,  a  man  in  other  respects 
worthy, 

'  And  weighing  the  faithfulness,  experience 
of  affairs,  prudence,  probity,  and  diHgence  of 
our  well-beloved  and  faithful  servant  Bartholo- 
new  Butler,  otherwise  York,  and  the  gratui- 
tous, acceptable,  and  praiseworthy  daily  labours 
of  the  said  Bartholomew  Butler,  and  the  zealous 
service  heretofore  rendered  to  our  father  and 
to  us,  according  to  the  claims  of  right  and 
merit,  and  all  the  other  causes  and  considera- 
tions moving  us  thereto, 

'  Of  our  special  grace,  and  of  our  certain 
knowledge,  mature  deliberation  and  mere 
motion,  we  have  erected,  made,  constituted, 
ordained,  created  and  crowned  the  said  Bar- 
tholomew Butler,  otherwise  York,  King  of  Arms 
and  Principal  Herald  of  the  whole  of  our  King- 
dom of  Ireland,  and  given  him  the  name  of 
Ulster,  and  by  these  presents  do  erect,  make, 
constitute,  ordain,  create,  and  actually  crown 
him  such,  and  give  him  the  said  name  of 
Ulster,  and  by  these  presents  give  and  grant 
the  name,  style,  title,  dignity,  liberty,  pre- 
eminence, rights  and  commodities  whatsoever 
to  such  office  now  and  from  of  old  time  belong- 
ing to  the  said  Bartholomew,  Ulster  King  of 
Arms, 

M 


178  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

'To  have,  hold,  occupy,  enjoy  and  exercise 
that  office  and  the  name,  style,  title,  commo- 
dities and  pre-eminences  aforesaid  to  him,  with 
all  profits  and  emoluments  whatsoever  to  the 
aforesaid  office  in  any  way  now,  and  from  of 
old  time,  belonging,  due  or  appertaining, 

*  Giving  further,  and  by  the  tenor  of  these 
presents,  granting  to  the  said  Ulster,  authority, 
power,  liberty,  faculty  and  licence  to  inspect, 
determine,  correct  and  ratify  the  arms  of 
renowned  men, 

'  And  also  to  impose  and  ordain  differences 
in  the  same  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of 
Arms, 

'  And  to  grant  Letters  Patent  of  Arms  to 
renowned  men  and  suitable  persons, 

'  And  to  do,  exercise  and  discharge  all  other 
things  whatsoever  which  belong  to  the  office  of  a 
King  of  Arms,  or  are  considered  to  be  a  part  of 
the  same  in  right  or  by  custom  from  times 
gone  by, 

'  Which  the  said  Ulster,  called  to  this  rank,  m 
the  presence  of  us  and  of  other  Kings  Heralds, 
and  numerous  magnates  and  liege  subjects  of 
our  Kingdom  of  England  aforesaid,  then  present 
before  us,  and  for  this  purpose  specially  called, 
summoned  and  solemnly  cited  by  us,  took  a 
solemn  oath  upon  the  Gospels. 

'We  moreover  gave  and  granted,  and  by 
these  presents  give  and  grant  to  the  said 
Bartholomew,  erected  by  us,  as  aforesaid,  to  be 
King  of  Arms  and  Principal  Herald  of  the 
whole  of  our  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  forty  merks 
of  good  and  lawful  money  of  England  yearly, 
or  so  much  and  so  many  sums  of  Irish  money 


Armorial  Law  in  Ireland  179 

as  shall  amount  to  the  value  aforesaid  of  forty 
marks,  by  reason,  cause  and  exercise  of  the 
office  aforesaid  as  wages  and  fee  of  the  office 
aforesaid,  to  be  received  by  the  said  Bartholo- 
mew every  year  during  his  life,  out  of  our 
treasure  at  the  Receipt  of  our  Exchequer  in 
Dublin  by  the  hands  of  our  Treasurer  and 
other  officers  there  for  the  time  being,  to  be 
paid  at  the  Feasts  of  Easter  and  St  Michael  the 
Archangel  in  equal  portions,  together  with 
such  livery  and  raiment  as,  and  in  the  same 
manner  and  form  as,  other  Kings  of  Arms  and 
principal  Heralds  of  our  Kingdom  of  England, 
have  or  ought  to  have, 

'  To  have  and  receive  the  livery  and  raiment 
aforesaid  to  the  said  Bartholomew  yearly  for 
the  term  of  his  life,  at  our  great  Wardrobe  of 
England  by  the  hands  of  the  Keeper  of  the 
same  for  the  time  being, 

'  Providing  that  express  mention,  etc.,  any 
statute,  etc. 

'  In  witness  whereof,  etc. 

'Witness  the  King  at  Westminster,  the 
first  day  of  June.     [6  Edw.  VI.] 

'  By  writ  of  Privy  Seal.' 

The  following  is  an  example  of  a  typical  Irish 
Grant  of  Arms  : — 

*  To  all  and  singular  to  whom  these  presents  shall 
come,  I,  Sir  Arthur  Edward  Vicars,  F.S.A., 
Ulster  King  of  Arms  and  Principal  Herald  of 
all  Ireland,  Registrar  and  Knight  Attendant  of 


i8o  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

the  Most  Illustrious  Order  of  St  Patrick,  send 
greeting  :  Whereas,  application  hath  been 
made  unto  me  by 

of  in  the  county  of 

Down,  one  of  Her  Majesty's  Most  Honourable 
Privy  Council  in  Ireland,  one  of  the  Justices  of 
Peace  and  present  High  Sheriff  of  the  county 
of  ,  also  one  of  the  Justices  of  the 

Peace  for  the  said  county  of  Down  and  for  the 
city  of  Belfast, 

setting  forth  that  he  is  desirous  that  armorial 
ensigns  may  be  duly  marshalled  and  assigned 
unto  him  and  his  descendants  by  lawful 
authority,  and  registered  and  recorded  in  the 
office  of  Ulster  King  of  Arms  in  Ireland,  to  the 
end  that  the  Officers  of  Arms  there  and  all 
others,  upon  occasion,  may  take  full  notice  and 
have  knowledge  thereof,  and  hath,  therefore, 
prayed  that  I  would  grant  and  assign  unto  him 
and  his  descendants  such  armorial  ensigns  as 
he  and  they  may  lawfully  use  and  bear  :  Know 
ye,  therefore,  that  I,  the  said  Ulster  King  of 
Arms,  having  taken  the  request  of  the  said 
applicant  into  consideration,  am  pleased  to 
comply  therewith,  and  by  virtue  of  the  power 
unto  me,  given  by  Her  Majesty's  Royal  Letters 
Patent  under  the  Great  Seal  of  that  part  of  the 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
called  Ireland,  and  by  the  authority  of  the 
same,  have  given  and  granted,  and  by  these 
presents  do  give,  grant,  and  assign  unto  the 
said 

and  his  descendants  the  Arms  following,  that  is 
to  sav  : — Argent,  a  saltire  gules  between,  in 
chief  and  in  base  a  bugle  horn  stringed  sable, 


Armorial  Law  in  Ireland  i8i 

and  in  fess  two  sea-horses  respecting  one 
another  proper,  for  crest  on  a  wreath  of  the 
colours  a  falcon's  head  erased  per  saltire  argent 
and  gules,  and  for  motto,  *'  Deeds  not  Words," 
the  whole,  as  is  more  clearly  depicted  in  the 
margin,  to  be  borne  and  used  hereafter  by 
him  the  said 

and  his  descendants  for  ever,  with  their 
due  and  proper  differences,  according  to  the 
laws  of  Arms,  without  the  let,  hindrance, 
molestation,  or  interruption  of  any  person  or 
persons  whatsoever.  In  witness  whereof,  I 
have  subscribed  these  presents  and  affixed 
hereunto  my  Official  Seal,  this  thirteenth  day 
of  May  in  the  sixty-first  year  of  the  reign 
of  our  Sovereign  Lady  Victoria,  by  the  Grace 
of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  Queen,  Defender  of  the 
Faith,  and  so  forth,  and  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and  ninety- 
eight. 

'  (Sd.)    Arthur  E.  Vicars, 

'  Ulster  King  of  Arms  of  All  Ireland.' 

But  when  we  come  to  deal  with  the  manner 
in  which  armorial  control  has  been  exercised  in 
Ireland,  it  is  impossible  to  speak  with  that  cer- 
tainty and  precision  that  one  can  with  regard  to 
England.  Ireland  has  ever  been  in  a  troubled 
state,  and  a  certain  proportion  of  her  population 
have  always  defied  the  rule  of  the  'Sassenach.' 
Such  defiance,  of  course,  carries  with  it  no  authority 
for  the  use  of  illegal  arms,  but  it  explains  the  some- 


82  The  Rwht  to  Bear  Arms 


what  limited  and  haphazard  and  perfunctory  manner 
in  which  the  English  Crown  asserted  its  control  in 
Ireland  in  any  matter  in  former  times ;  for  when 
there  were  nobles  and  chiefs  who  defied  and  fought 
in  actual  warfare  for  very  regality  and  sovereignty, 
the  dictum  of  a  Herald  acting  in  the  name  of  the 
English  King  would  have  been  considered  of  but 
small  moment  in  Ireland  in  ancient  times  ;  and  the 
Irish  official  records  of  armorial  matters  are  therefore 
not  so  extensive  by  any  means  as  could  be  wished. 
In  a  series  of  articles  which  have  been  running  for 
some  length  of  time  in  the  Kilkenny  Moderater, 
under  the  heading  of  a  '  Calendar  of  Documents 
relating  to  Kilkenny,'  by  G.  D.  Burtchaell,  M.A., 
M.R.I.A.,  F.R.S.A.I.,*  the  opportunity  is  taken  to 
enumerate  the  Records  of  Ulster's  Office,  and 
incidentally  to  give  a  brief  history  of  armorial 
matters  in  Ireland.  From  one  of  these  articles  I 
have  drawn  largely. 

Bartholomew  Butler,  the  first  Ulster,  died  in  the 
year  1566,  and  the  following  year  was  succeeded 
by  Nicholas  Narbon,  Richmond  Herald.  Soon 
after  Narbon's  appointment  a  new  method  for 
preserving  pedigrees  by  means  of  funeral  certi- 
ficates was  adopted  in  England.  Heraldry  was 
fast  losing  its  strictly  military  importance,  owing 
to  the  gradual  decay  of  the  feudal  system,  together 
with     the     adoption     of    altered     weapons     and 

*  Secretary  to  the  present  Ulster  King  of  Arms. 


Armorial  Law  in  Ireland  183 

methods   of    warfare.      But   it   had   become    cus- 
tomary to   conduct    funerals  with  a   considerable 
amount  of  heraldic  pomp.     The  armorial  bearings 
of    the    deceased   were    depicted   on   escutcheons 
attached  to  the  bier,  and  in  the  case  of  those  of 
high  rank  upon  banners  and  bannerolls  borne  by 
friends   and    relatives   of  the   dead.       Hence   the 
Officers    of    Arms    were    required    to    attend    at 
funerals  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  that  arms  were 
not   improperly   assumed   by   those   who   had   no 
right    to    them,   as   well    as    for    the    purpose   of 
marshalling  the  funeral  procession.      In   England 
funeral    certificates   were    taken    pursuant   to   the 
'  Orders  to  be  obseruide  and  kept  by  the  Officers 
of  Armes  made  by  the  highe  and  mighty  Prince 
Thomas,   Duke   of    Norfolk,    Erie    Marischall    of 
Englande    Ano.    1568,  the  xviii.   day  of  July,  yn 
the  Tenth  yere  of  the  Reigne  of  Queene  Elizabeth,' 
wherein  it  is  ordained  that  '  Everie  King  of  Armes, 
heraulde,  or    pursuivante  that  shall  serue  at  any 
funerall  .  .  .  shall  bring  into  the  librari  or  Office 
of  Armes  a   trewe  and  certaine  Certificate  vnder 
the  hands  of  the  Executors  and  Morners  that  shall 
be  present  at  the   said   funerall   conteyninge   the 
daye   of  the  deathe,  the   place   of  buriall   of  the 
person  deceased ;    and  also  to  whom   he   or   she 
married,  what  issewe  they  hade,  what  years  they 
were  of  at  the  tyme  of  the  said  buriall,  and  to  whom 
they  were  married,  to  the   intent  that   the   sayd 


184  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

certificate  may  be  regestrede  and  do  remayne  as  a 
perpetuall  recorde  in  the  sayd  office  for  ever.' 

I  have  not  alluded  to  these  Funeral  Certificates 
in  dealing  with  the  College  of  Arms  in  England, 
because  in  England,  through  the  existence  of  other 
and  better  records,  funeral  certificates  have  played  no 
very  important  part.  But  in  Ireland,  owing  to  the 
absence  of  other  armorial  records,  they  form  a  most 
important  series  of  records.  In  that  country,  im- 
mediately upon  Narbon's  appointment,  the  follow- 
ing order  was  made  by  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Privy 
Council  for  regulating  the  use  of  Arms  and  the 
conduct  of  funerals  : — 

'  H.  Sidney. 

*  To  all  noble  estates  and  gentle,  as  well  sp'uall  as 
temporall,  of  what  estate,  degree  or  condition 
soever  they  or  any  of  them  be,  and  to  all  maiors, 
portriffs,  baylififs,  souraignes,  sheriffs,  constables, 
and  other  officers,  ministers,  and  subjects,  greet- 
ings :  Forasmuch  as  Nicholas  Narbon,  otherwise 
named  Ulster,  Principall  Herald  and  Kinge  of 
Armes  of  this  realme  of  Ireland,  intenteth  to  re- 
paire  into  all  the  pets  of  ye  same  to  visite  and 
oversee  the  Armes,  devises  and  conisances  of 
all  nobles  and  gentlemen,  and  if  any  default  be 
found  in  any  their  coat  armours,  standards, 
baners,  pennons,  or  conisances  or  other  token  of 
nobilitie  and  honnor  contrarie  to  the  laudable 
usage  of  ye  realme  of  England,  he  to  reforme 
the  same  in  such  due  order  as  to  the  Lawe  of 
Armes  doth  appertaine,  and  to  correct  all  false 


Armorial  Law  in  Ireland  185 

armorie  and  all  such  as  without  his  consent  doe 
psume  to  beare  armes  or  signe  of  nobilitie,  ex- 
cept  they  be  hneally  descended  of  bloud   and 
name  from  such  their  anncestors  as  by  the  Lawe 
of  iVrmes   they  may  of  right   beare   and   use. 
Alsoe  upon  true  certificatt  to  him  made  to  re- 
gister all  the  Armes,  descents,  and  marriages  of 
all   nobles   and    gentlemen   of    this   realme   of 
Ireland,  and   alsoe  to   reforme   all   such   as  at 
interments  or  funeralls  use  any  other  maners  or 
weare   gownes,  hoods,  or   tippets   above  their 
estates  or  degrees,  and  all  those  that  shall  dis- 
obey the    same,  to   make  answeare   thereunto 
before  the  High  Marshall  of  Ireland,  and  alsoe 
to  see  yt  no  paintor,  graver,  goldsmith,  or  any 
other    artificer    doe    sett    forth   or    make    or 
devise   any   newe  armes,   or   devise   any   con- 
usance   other   than    of    antiquitie    apptaineth 
without   the   appointment   of  the   said   Vlster 
King  of  Armes  or  his  lawfuU   deputie  within 
the    said    realme    of    Ireland.      Wee,    there- 
fore, not  onely  will  and  require,  but  also  com- 
mand  you,  and   every   of  you,  that   unto   ye 
Ulster  King  of  Armes  in  the  full  execution  of 
that  his  office  belongeth,  and  so  by  authoritie 
to  him  given  by  ye   Queen's  Maiestie  by  her 
Lres  Pattents,  as  appeareth,  that  you  doe  give 
and  shew  yor  lawfuU  ayde  and  assistance  when 
he  shall  require  you,  as  you  will  answeare  to  ye 
contrarie.     Robert  Weston,  Cane,  Adam  Dub- 
lin,  R.    Trimleston,   Willm.   Fz.    Wm.,   John 
Plunkett,    R.    Dillon,    Ni.    Bagenall,    Frances 
Agard,  Tho.  Cusacke.' 
Under  this  order  Narbon  held  twelve  Visitations 


1 86  The  Right  to  Bear  Ar7ns 

in  the  course  of  the  following  six  years.  Unfor- 
tunately the  originals  are  lost,  and  only  a  portion 
of  those  relating  to  the  county  and  city  of  Dublin 
and  the  surrounding  counties  remain.  Those  for 
Cork  and  Limerick,  which  he  is  recorded  to  have 
taken,  are  missing.  Although  there  is  no  record 
of  a  Visitation  having  been  held  for  Kilkenny,  there 
are  some  grounds  for  supposing  that  there  was. 
Only  half  a  dozen  funeral  certificates  taken  by 
Narbon  are  known  to  exist,  and  they  all  relate 
to  persons  belonging  to  Dublin.  He  held  office  for 
over  twenty  years,  and  resigned  in  1588.  His 
successor  was  Christopher  Ussher,  uncle  to  the 
famous  Archbishop.  Hardly  any  of  his  official 
acts  are  on  record  during  the  nine  years  he  was  in 
office.  On  his  death  in  July  1 597,  he  was  succeeded 
by  Daniel  Molyneux,  who  held  office  for  thirty-five 
years.  He  was  an  eminent  antiquary,  and  has  left 
behind  him  several  collections  of  historical  notes 
chiefly  relating  to  the  monastic  establishments 
in  Ireland,  besides  notes  of  pedigrees  of  many 
families.  These  are  now  among  the  MSS.  in  the 
library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  During  his 
time  he  appears  to  have  attended  to  the  proper 
discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  office.  He  held 
Visitations  for  the  city  and  county  of  Dublin,  and 
also  for  the  county  of  Wexford.  But  the  difficulties 
he  had  to  contend  with  through  unauthorised  per- 
sons taking  upon  themselves  to  emblazon  arms  for 


Armorial  Law  in  Ireland  187 

the  nobility  and  gentry,  as  well  as  from  the  neglect 
of  funeral  ceremonies,  are  shown  by  the  following 
letter  from  his  Majesty,  dated  at  Westminster  7th 
April  1630. 

'  The  King  to  Lord  Viscount  Falkland,  Deputy 
General. 

'Right  trusty  and  well-beloved  cousin  and 
counsellor,  we  greet  you  well.  Whereas,  com- 
plaints hath  been  exhibited  to  us  by  our  well- 
beloved  servant,  Daniel  Molyneux,  Ulster 
King  of  Arms  and  Principal  Herald  of  that  our 
realme  of  Ireland,  of  divers  and  sundry  abuses 
and  disorders  concerning  arms  and  armoury 
there,  occasioned  partly  through  the  boldness 
of  some  mechanical  persons  who  presume  to  set 
forth  Arms  for  the  nobility  and  gentry  without 
direction  from  him,  being  the  proper  officer 
appointed  to  attend  that  service,  and  partly 
through  the  nobility  and  gentry  themselves, 
who  have  of  late,  as  we  are  informed,  wholly, 
in  a  manner,  laid  aside  all  funeral  rights  and 
ceremonies  ;  we  could  not  but  take  the  same 
into  our  princely  consideration,  as  a  matter 
requiring  speedy  redress  and  reformation,  as 
well  in  regard  of  the  nobility  and  gentry 
themselves  whom  so  deeply  in  honour  it  con- 
cerneth,  and  whose  houses  cannot  but  in  a 
short  time  grow  into  many  perplexities  and 
confused  disorders  in  their  Arms  and  pedigrees 
if  all  use  of  Arms  be  laid  aside  at  obsequies  and 
funerals,  and  no  entry  made  of  the  day  of  their 
decease,  matches,  and  issues ;  as  likewise  in 
regard  of  our  servant,  a  chief  part   of  whose 


The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

maintenance  and  livelihood  ariseth  from  such 
fees  and  perquisites  as  usually  grow  due  at 
funerals  and  obsequies  of  the  nobility  and 
gentry,  which  doth  the  rather  fall  into  our  com- 
sideration  at  this  time  when  the  several  ranks 
of  nobility  are  increased  in  that  our  kingdom, 
and  a  new  dignity  of  baronet  there  settled,  it 
seemed  a  thing  very  disproportionate  that  our 
civility  and  the  number  of  noblemen  of  all 
degrees  being  enlarged,  and  a  new  dignity  of 
honour  being  also  added,  that  the  King  of 
Arms  or  Herald,  who  is  the  officer  of  honour, 
should  not  likewise  increase  in  matter  of  respect 
and  profit,  at  least  not  to  be  in  worse  respect 
and  meaner  state  than  before.  Our  pleasure  is 
therefore,  and  we  do  hereby  require  and 
authorise  you,  that  taking  to  your  assistance 
such  of  the  nobility  and  of  our  Council  there 
as  you  shall  think  fit,  you  enter  into  considera- 
tion and  set  down  a  course  for  redressing  of  the 
aforenamed  abuses,  taking  for  your  direction 
therein  an  order  or  decree  set  forth  in  print  by 
the  Commissioners  of  the  Earl  Marshal's  office 
for  reforming  of  the  like  enormities  in  this  our 
kingdom  of  England,  dated  the  loth  day  of 
November  in  the  sixteenth  year  of  our  late 
dear  father's  reign,  laying  down  some  such 
course  and  order  for  the  redress  of  the  former 
enormities,  and  for  the  support  of  our  Officers  of 
Arms  there,  as  shall  be  thought  fit  and  reason- 
able to  stand  with  the  state  and  condition  of 
that  our  Kingdom,  with  proviso  that  he  have 
satisfaction  for  such  funerals  of  the  lords, 
knights,  and  others  of  eminent  place  and  quality 
as  of  late  have  not  made  use  of  this  office  :  which 


Armorial  Law  in  Ireland  189 

course  and  order  we  require  and  authorize  you 
for  the  present,  and  all  other  our  chief  gover- 
nor or  governors  of  that  our  Realme  to  see 
duly  executed  from  time  to  time  as  occasion 
shall  be  offered  hereafter  ;  and  for  the  better 
preventing  of  many  disorders  and  incon- 
veniences for  the  time  to  come,  and  to  the  end 
that  the  genealogies  and  pedigrees  of  the 
nobility  and  gentry,  for  the  furtherance  and 
advancing  of  our  service  as  occasion  shall  be 
offered  hereafter,  may  be  more  ready  and  in 
better  order  than  heretofore  they  have  been. 
Our  further  pleasure  is,  and  we  do  hereby 
require  and  authorise  you  to  see  our  servant 
countenanced  and  furthered  in  the  execution 
of  a  Commission  of  Herald's  Visitation  through- 
out the  several  places  and  quarters  of  that  our 
kingdom  ;  and  if  any  whom  it  shall  concern  be 
backward  or  refractory  against  the  due  execu- 
tion of  the  forenamed  Commission,  our  pleasure 
is  that  you  take  special  notice  of  them,  hereby 
requiring  and  authorising  you  to  use  such 
means  as  in  anywise  they  be  made  obedient  to 
this  our  command  and  pleasure  to  you  signified 
in  that  behalf.' 

Richard  St  George  resigned  the  office  of  Ulster 
King  of  Arms  in  1683,  and  Carney  was  appointed 
to  succeed  him.  The  following  year  he  was 
knighted,  being  the  first  Ulster  who  received  that 
honour.  He  died  1692,  and  with  him  the  practice 
of  entering  funeral  certificates  almost  entirely 
ceased.     This  was  chiefly  owing  to  the  custom  of 


iQO  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

using  armorial  ensigns  at  funerals  being  gradually 
abandoned. 

The  fees  payable  to  the  Officer  of  Arms  were 
regulated  by  the  rank  of  the  deceased  person,  and 
by  the  Officers  of  Arms  being  personally  in 
attendance  at  the  funeral.  The  fee  for  a  gentle- 
man was  £%  which  is  the  fee  now  fixed  for 
making  a  funeral  entry  in  the  Office  of  Arms. 
When  the  arms  of  the  deceased  person  are 
entered,  the  right  of  his  descendants  to  these 
arms  is  established.  When  no  arms  are  entered 
it  is  presumed  that  the  right  to  arms  was  not 
proved. 

The  following  are  copies  of  two  typical  Funeral 
Certificates  now  in  Ulster's  office.  The  original 
of  each  is  accompanied  by  a  drawing  of  the  Arms. 

(i)  '  Hugh  Buye  Magaghegan  of  Castletoune,  in  the 
county  of  West-meath,  deceased  the  loth  of 
June  1622.  He  had  to  wife  Elenor,  dr.  of 
Walter  Tyrell  of  Clunmoyle,  in  the  aforesaid 
County,  by  whome  he  had  issue — Arte,  James, 
Thomas,  Richard,  Rose,  Neyle,  Conly,  Connell, 
Mary,  Margery,  Elenor,  Anne,  &  Elizabeth.' 

(2)  '  Bryan  mac  Dermott  of  Carrigg,  in  the  county 
of  Roscoman,  Esq''.,  eldest  sonne  of  Bryan  mac 
Dermott,  eldest  sonne  of  Rory  mac  Dermott, 
eldest  sonne  of  Teige  mac  Dermott,  eldest  sonne 
of  Rory  oge  mac  Dermott,  eldest  sonne  of  Rory 
Keogh  mac  Dermott,  tooke  to  wife  Margarett, 
daughter  of  Rickard  Bourk  of  Derrymaclaghnye, 


Armorial  Law  in  Ireland          191 

in  the  county  of  Galloway,  Esq^,  by  whome 
hee  had  issue,  Tirlagh,  alias  Terence,  eldest 
Sonne  &  heire,  whoe  tooke  to  wife  Margarett 
daughter  of  Feagh  Bourke  mac  Davye  of 
Downeoman,  in  the  county  of  Galloway,  Esq^, 
Connor,  second  sonne,  died  without  issue, 
Charles,  3rd  sonne,  whoe  tooke  to  wife  EUinor, 
daughter  of  William  O'Molloy  of  Croghan,  in 
the  county  of  Roscoman,  Esquire,  Bryan,  4th 
sonne,  as  yett  unmarried,  a  Captaine  beyond 
seas,  Teige,  fifth  sonne,  as  yett  unmarried,  & 
some  other  sonns  that  died  young  without 
issue,  Honora,  eldest  daughter,  died  young, 
Mary,  second  daughter,  married  to  Patrick 
Plunkett,  second  sonne  of  James  Plunkett, 
eldest  sonne  of  S''  Christopher  Plunkett, 
Margaret,  3rd  daughter,  married  to  Conn 
O'Roirk  of  ,  in  the  county 

of  Letrim,  gent.,  Vny,  4th  daughter,  as  yett 
unmarried,  Honora,  5th  daughter,  alsoe  as  yett 
unmarried.  The  said  first  mentioned  Bryan 
departed  this  mortall  life  at  Athlone  the  8th 
of  January  1636,  and  was  interred  in  the  Parish 
Church  of  Clonemacknosie,  in  the  county  of 
,  being  the  proper  buriall 
place  belonging  to  that  Family.  The  truth  of 
the  premisses  is  testified  by  the  subscription  of 
Tirlagh,  alias  Terence  m'Dermott,  eldest  sonne 
and  heire  of  the  said  Defunct,  whoe  hath  re- 
turned this  certificate  into  my  oflfice  to  be  there 
recorded.  Taken  by  me,  Thomas  Preston,  Esq'., 
Ulester  King  of  Armes,  this  17th  of  April  1637. 
'  Terence  Mac  Dermott.' 

But  owing  to  the  absence  of  Irish  records — not 


192  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

necessarily  records  which  could  be  looked  for  in 
Ulster's  Office,  but  parish  registers,  for  example — 
it  is  exceptionally  difficult  to  prove  an  Irish 
pedigree,  and  thereby  strictly  and  unquestionably 
establish,  in  the  manner  required  in  England,  a 
right  to  arms. 

But  for  a  long  time  the  difficulty  arising  from 
faulty  records  has  been  remedied,  and  succeeding 
Ulster  Kings  of  Arms  have  had  the  power  (and 
have  continually  and  continuously  exercised  it) 
of  confirming  by  patent  arms  which  have  been  in 
use,  but  for  which  usage  no  sufficient  legal  sanction 
or  authority  can  be  shown.  Whether  or  not  the 
required  length  of  usage  has  always  been  the  same 
I  am  unable  to  say,  but  at  the  present  time  Ulster 
King  of  Arms  will  issue  a  confirmation,  under  his 
hand  and  seal,  to  any  one  within  his  jurisdiction, 
of  any  arms  in  use  when  these  can  be  shown  to 
have  been  continuously  borne  for  at  least  three 
generations,  or  else  for  at  least  one  hundred 
years.  Ulster  is  the  only  King  of  Arms  who 
still  has  authority  to  issue  a  'confirmation'  of 
previously  unauthorised  arms.  But,  of  course, 
he  can  only  confirm  those  arms  which  come 
within  his  Irish  jurisdiction.  Usually,  some  slight 
alteration  or  addition  is  made  to  the  coat  of  arms 
and  crest  at  the  time  of  confirmation.  The  extent 
and  nature  of  this  alteration  are  entirely  within  the 
discretion   of    Ulster   King   of    Arms,    and    vary 


Armorial  Law  in  Irelajid  193 

according  to  the  circumstances  of  the  case ;  but 
I  have  known  cases  where  the  continuous  use  of 
the  arms  has  been  proved  back  to  the  seventeenth 
century,  in  which  no  alteration  whatsoever  has 
been  made.  But,  as  I  have  said,  the  nature  and 
extent  of  the  alterations  rests  with  Ulster  King  of 
Arms.  A  confirmation  is  equivalent  in  legality  to 
a  grant ;  and,  like  a  grant,  a  confirmation  recites 
the  limits  within  which  the  arms  confirmed  are  to 
descend.  The  limitations  are  usually  to  the 
descendants  of  the  father  or  grandfather,  but 
where  proper  and  sufficient  reason  has  been 
shown,  these  limits  have  been  extended  on  some 
occasions  in  a  very  wide-reaching  manner. 

The  following  are  copies  of  typical   Irish  Con- 
firmations of  Arms  : — 

'To  all  and  singular  to  whom  these  presents 
shall  come,  I,  Arthur  Edward  Vicars,  Esquire, 
F.S.A.,  Ulster  King  of  Arms  and  Principal 
Herald  of  all  Ireland,  Knight  Attendant  on  the 
Most  Illustrious  Order  of  St  Patrick,  send 
greeting:  Whereas,  John  Joseph  Greene, 
Esquire,  Bachelor  of  Arts  and  of  Medicine  of 
the  University  of  Dublin,  Surgeon-Major  Army 
Medical  Staff,  eldest  son  of  John  Greene  of 
Clare  Street,  in  the  city  of  Dublin,  deceased, 
grandson  of  Godfrey  Greene  of  Green  mount, 
in  the  county  of  Kilkenny,  and  great-grandson 
of  John  Greene  of  Greenville,  in  the  said 
county  of  Kilkenny,  Esquire,  who  was  son  of 
John  Greene  of  the  same  place,  Esquire,  hath 

N 


194  ^-^^  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

made  application  to  me  setting  forth  that  his 
immediate  ancestor,  Godfrey  Greene,  Esquire, 
was  granted  the  castle,  town,  and  lands  of 
Ballynemony,  ahas  Mooretown  Keating,  and 
other  lands  in  the  county  of  Tipperary,  by 
Letters  Patent,  bearing  date  the  twenty-third 
day  of  July  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  his  late 
Majesty  King  Charles  II.,  and  that  the  armorial 
ensigns  borne  by  the  descendants  of  his  said 
ancestor,  the  last  mentioned  Godfrey  Greene, 
do  not  appear  to  have  been  recorded  in  this 
office,  and  praying  that  I  would  ratify  and 
confirm  the  same  with  such  distinction  as  may 
be  proper  to  be  borne  by  him  and  his 
descendants  and  the  other  descendants  of  his 
aforesaid  great-great-grandfather,  John  Greene 
of  Greenville,  in  the  county  of  Kilkenny : 
Know  ye,  therefore,  that  I,  the  said  Ulster 
King  of  Arms,  having  taken  the  request  of 
the  said  applicant  into  consideration,  am  pleased 
to  comply  therewith,  and,  by  virtue  of  the 
power  to  me  given  by  Her  Majesty's  Letters 
Patent  under  the  Great  Seal  of  Ireland,  and  by 
authority  of  the  same,  by  these  presents  do 
ratify  and  confirm  unto  the  said  John  Joseph 
Greene,  Esquire,  and  his  descendants,  and  to 
the  other  descendants  of  his  said  great-great- 
grandfather the  Arms  following,  viz.  : — Vert, 
three  bucks  trippant  or,  each  gorged  with  a 
ducal  coronet  gules ;  crest  issuant  from  a 
ducal  coronet  gules,  a  buck's  head  or  ;  motto, 
"  Nee  timeo  nee  sperno."  The  whole  as  is 
more  clearly  depicted  in  the  margint,  to  be 
borne  and  used  for  ever  hereafter  by  him,  the 
said  John   Joseph   Greene,   Esquire,   and    his 


Armorial  Law  in  Ireland          195 

descendants  and  by  the  other  descendants  of 
his  aforesaid  great  -  great  -  grandfather,  John 
Greene  of  Greenville,  in  the  county  of  Kil- 
kenny, Esquire,  according  to  the  Laws  of  Arms, 
without  the  let,  hindrance,  molestation,  or 
interruption  of  any  person  or  persons  whatever. 
In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  subscribed 
my  name  this  thirty-first  day  of  December  in 
the  fifty-seventh  year  of  the  reign  of  our 
Sovereign  Lady  Victoria,  by  the  Grace  of  God 
of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  and  so 
forth,  and  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  One 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  ninety-three. 

'  (Signed)        Arthur  E.  Vicars, 
'  Ulster  King  (Seal)  of  Arms  of  All  Ireland.' 

Here  is  another  confirmation  worded  somewhat 
dififerently : — 

'  To  all  and  singular  to  whom  these  presents  shall 
come,  I,  Sir  John  Bernard  Burke,  C.B.,  LL.D., 
Ulster  King  of  Arms  and  Principal  Herald  of 
all  Ireland,  Knight  Attendant  on  the  Most 
Illustrious  Order  of  St  Patrick,  do  hereby 
certify  and  declare  that  the  armorial  bearings 
above  depicted,  viz.  :— Argent  three  bars  gules, 
on  a  canton  of  the  second  a  mullet  or  ;  crest, 
a  horse  passant  proper,  charged  on  the  shoulder 
with  a  mullet  or  ;  motto,  "  Fortiter  et  recte," 
are  confirmed  and  do  of  right  belong  and 
appertain  unto  James  Franklin  Fuller,  F.S.A., 
descended  from  the  family  of  Fuller  of  the 
county  of  Kerry,   being   only  son  of  Thomas 


196  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

Harnett  Fuller,  Esq.  of  Glashnacree,  near 
Kenmare,  in  the  said  county  of  Kerry,  by  his 
wife  Frances  Diana  (daughter  of  F.  C.  Bland, 
Esq.,  D.L.,  of  Derriquin  Castle,  by  his  wife 
Lucurda  Herbert),  who  is  the  son  of  Captain 
Edward  Fuller  of  Sackville  and  Beechmount, 
also  in  Kerry,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth  (daughter 
of  the  Rev.  John  Blennerhassett  by  his  wife 
Louisa  Goddard),  who  was  the  son  of  Thomas 
Fuller,  Esq.,  Treasurer  of  the  County  of  Cork, 
by  his  wife  Ann  (daughter  of  John  Pincell, 
Esq.,  by  his  wife  Mary  Leader  of  Mount 
Leader),  who  was  the  son  of  William  Fuller  of 
West  Kerries,  in  the  county  of  Kerry,  by  his 
wife  Jane  (daughter  of  William  Harnett  of 
Bally  Neury,  by  his  wife  Miss  Pellican  of 
Peloquin,  a  sister  of  the  Rev.  William  Pellican,) 
Rector  of  O'Brennan),  and  his  descendants  and 
the  other  descendants  of  his  aforesaid  grand- 
father, with  their  due  and  proper  differences, 
according  to  the  laws  of  Arms,  without  the  let, 
hindrance,  molestation,  or  interruption  of  any 
person  or  persons  whatsoever.  In  witness 
whereof,  I  have  hereunto  subscribed  my  name 
this  day  of  July  in  the  thirty-eighth  year  of 
the  reign  of  our  Sovereign  Lady  Victoria,  by  the 
Grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  Queen,  Defender  of  the 
Faith,  and  so  forth,  and  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
seventy-four. 

'  (Signed)  J.  Bernard  Burke, 
'  Ulster.' 


Armorial  Law  in  Ireland  197 

The  fees  upon  a  confirmation  amount  to  very 
little ;  and  by  the  large  number  of  confirmations 
which  have  been  issued,  a  result  is  being  now 
rapidly  obtained  in  Ireland  equivalent  to  the  results 
and  records  in  England  consequent  upon  the  Visita- 
tions. But  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  such 
confirmations  are  concessions  of  grace,  consequent 
on  the  troublous  times  in  former  days  in  Ireland, 
and  cannot  be  construed  into  anything  in  the 
nature  of  the  admission  of  a  right  to  bear  (or  at 
any  time  to  have  borne)  arms  which  lack  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  Crown. 

That  this  opportunity  of  confirmation  exists  in 
Ireland  for  those  within  the  jurisdiction  of  Ulster 
King  of  Arms,  I  think  cannot  be  too  widely  known 
or  taken  advantage  of,  and  it  seems  to  me  an  intense 
misfortune  that  the  point  is  not  officially  brought 
prominently  before  the  notice  of  those  members  of 
the  Irish  landed  gentry  who  are  still  making  use 
of  arms  without  authority ;  for  it  must  stand  to 
reason  that  at  some  future  date  the  Crown  will 
recognise  that  it  is  then  by  such  concessions,  con- 
firming the  use  of  arms  which  have  been  originally 
improperly  assumed  at  such  comparatively  recent 
dates,  that  no  valid  excuse  whatsoever  could  pos- 
sibly be  alleged  for  this  illegal  assumption. 

Irish  arms  descend,  as  do  arms  in  England,  to  all 
legitimate  descendants  in  the  male  line.  So  that  in 
Ireland  to  prove  a  right  to  armorial  bearings  by 


198  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

inheritance  it  is  necessary  to  show  legitimate  male 
descent  from  a  person  admitted  to  have  had  a  right 
to  arms  or  to  whom  the  right  was  granted — (i)  in 
a  Visitation  ;  (2)  in  a  funeral  certificate  ;  (3)  in  a 
confirmation  ;  or  (4)  from  a  person  to  whom  the 
right  has  been  granted  in  a  specific  Patent  and 
Grant  of  Arms, 

There  is  no  annual  tax  for  the  use  of  arms  in 
that  country.  Doubtless  this  is  but  '  another 
injustice  to  Ireland.' 

The  fees  upon  Patents  of  Arms  in  every  case, 
England,  Scotland,  and   Ireland,  have  been  fixed 
and  decided   by  the    Treasmy,  and   the  Treasury  j 
absorbs  the  whole  of  the  fees  in  Scotland  and  in 
Ireland,  and  a  portion  of  the  fees  in  England. 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE   EIGHT   TO   BEAR   ARMS 

To  those  who  would  still  maintain  that  a  man 
may  invent  arms  for  himself,  I  would  point  out 
(i)  that  Henry  V.  decreed  that  arms  borne  without 
authority  were  to  be  stripped  off  and  broken  up. 
Charles  (Brandon),  Duke  of  Suffolk,  Earl  Marshal 
(i 524-1 534),  ordered  'that  none  shall  enterprise  to 
beare  anie  signs  or  tokens  of  arms,  etc.,  withoute 
they  be  authorised  so  to  do.'  Henry  VHI.,  Philip 
and  Mary,  Elizabeth,  Charles  I.  and  Charles  II., 
all  in  their  Commissions  commanding  Visitations 
to  be  made,  and  in  other  Warrants  and  Orders, 
decreed  that  false  arms  were  to  be  defaced  ;  the 
Kings  of  Arms  made  those  disclaim  who  would 
not  rectify  their  arms.  Charles  II.  says  of  the 
assumption  of  name  and  arms  : — '  Neither  of  which 
may  regularly  be  done  according  to  the  law  of 
Armes  without  y  speciall  dispencacon  and  Licence 
of  us,  as  we  are  by  Our  Supream  power  and  Pre- 
rogative the  only  Fountain  of  Honour.'  The  Earl 
Marshal's  Court  over  and  over  again  called  people 


200  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

to  book  for  illegal  use  of  arms,  the  present  Lyon 
King  of  Arms  has  interfered  to  prevent  the  dis- 
play of  bogus  arms  on  a  public  building,  and  the 
ordinary  Law  Courts  in  1898  set  aside  the  con- 
ditions of  a  will  because  the  arms  in  question  were 
of  no  authority.  And  yet  there  are  some  who 
'  don't  recognise  the  authority  of  the  College'  and 
the  Officers  of  Arms. 

In  all  that  I  have  written  on  the  subject  I  have 
never  mentioned  or  criticised  in  the  slightest 
degree  a  person  who  has  made  neither  use,  pretence, 
nor  display  of  arms  or  title.  My  sole  object  in 
writing  here  and  in  the  Saturday  Review  has  been 
to  induce  the  users  of  illegal  arms  to  DROP  them. 
I  am  far  from  wishing  the  granting  of  arms — the 
signs  of  gentility — to  be  extended  to  people  who 
in  other  matters  make  no  pretence  to  the  attributes 
of  gentility. 

How  in  the  face  of  all  the  foregoing  facts  there  can 
still  remain  those  who  refuse  to  recognise  the  autho- 
rity of  the  Crown  and  College  of  Arms  in  armorial 
matters  passes  my  comprehension.  That  there 
are  such  I  am  well  aware,  that  many  of  these  ought 
to  know  better  I  am  equally  aware,  and  that  there 
are  those  who,  knowing  the  whole  of  the  foregoing 
facts,  still  advocate  a  kind  of  help-yourselves-to-any- 
Arms-and-Crests-you-fancy  sort  of  policy  I  am 
also  aware.  But  until  the  laws  are  altered.  Arms 
are,  and  will  remain,  matters  of  honour  in  the  pre- 


The  Rizht  to  Bear  Arms  201 


rogative  of  the  Crown  to  grant  and  create,  and  it  is 
almost  as  much  a  matter  of  certainty  that  as  long 
as  a  sovereign  exists  within  the  Empire  the 
authority  in  England  will  continue  to  be  delegated 
to  the  Earl  Marshal  and  the  Officers  of  the  College 
of  Arms. 

Briefly,  then,  to  sum  up :  to  formally  establish 
the  right  to  bear  arms  in  England  it  is  necessary 
to  prove  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  College  of  Arms 
legitimate  male  descent  from  some  person  to 
whom  a  grant  of  arms  has  been  made,  or  from 
some  person  to  whom  arms  were  confirmed  at  the 
Visitations.  In  Ireland  the  same,  or  else  from 
some  person  whose  right  to  arms  has  been 
officially  admitted,  or  to  whose  descendants  arms 
have  been  confirmed.  Failing  this,  there  is  no 
alternative  if  you  desire  to  use  arms,  but  to  obtain 
a  grant  of  arms  yourself,  or,  if  you  be  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  Ulster  King  of  Arms,  and  can  pro- 
duce the  necessary  evidence,  a  confirmation.  In 
Scotland,  if  you  are  the  heir  male  of  a  grantee,  or 
of  any  one  to  whom  arms  have  been  matriculated, 
you  are  entitled  to  bear  these  arms  ;  if  you  can 
only  establish  a  junior  descent,  you  must  have 
the  arms  matriculated  to  yourself,  even  if  it  be 
your  father  who  was  the  grantee  ;  if  you  cannot 
show  any  such  descent,  you  must  petition  for  a 
grant. 

If  you  cannot  prove  a  right  to  arms,  and  if  you 


202  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

cannot  afford  or  are  not  in  a  sufficient  position  to 
obtain  a  grant,  then  do  refrain  at  least  from  using 
unauthorised  arms. 

To  those  who  profess  an  entire  contempt  for 
heraldry,  in  all  sincerity  I  offer  one  word  of  advice. 
Such  a  standpoint  is  quite  justifiable — it  is  almost 
understandable.  Do  have  the  courage  of  your 
own  opinions,  and  leave  Arms  and  Crests  alone — 
use  none, — and  SEE  THAT  YOUR  wife  does  the 

SAME. 


^ 


CHAPTER  X 

FOREIGN    ARMS 

Perhaps  it  may  be  desirable  to  add  a  few  notes 
concerning  the  status  of  foreign  arms  in  England. 

A  foreigner  coming  into  this  country  is  amen- 
able to  the  laws  of  honour  of  his  own  country 
and  the  authorities  controlling  them  in  that 
country  so  long  as  he  retains  his  original  natio7iality. 
Those  foreign  laws  and  the  laws  of  armorial 
registration  and  control  vary  considerably,  but 
there  is  one  fundamental  rule  which  is  now,  and 
has  been  for  some  centuries,  admitted  practically 
from  one  end  of  Europe  to  the  other.  With 
countries  outside  Europe  one  need  not  trouble. 
American  heraldry  is  beneath  notice  (I  do  not 
refer  to  the  armory  of  American  scions  of  English 
gentle  families)  ;  and  the  barbaric  totemism  of 
semi- civilised  countries,  though  perhaps  the  origin 
of  our  own  heraldry  is  hardly  sufficiently  evolved 
to  be  considered  as  armory.  The  one  fundamental 
European  rule  is  this — that  arms  are  a  matter  of 


204  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

honour,  and  that  the  conferring  of  honour  and 
honours  is  a  prerogative  of  sovereignty.* 

All  European  countries  recognise  the  sovereign 
acts  of  every  other  de  facto  European  sovereign, 
so  long  as  these  acts  are  constitutional  acts, 
according  to  the  constitutional  law  of  the  country 
over  which  each  particular  sovereign  reigns. 
Now  every  de  facto  sovereign  can  grant  arms  to 
his  own  subjects.  No  sovereign  can  lawfully  grant 
arms  to  another  sovereign's  subjects.  Arms  and 
titles  are  precisely  identical,  and  it  requires  the 
consent  or  definite  documentary  recognition  of  the 
sovereign  of  the  grantee  to  render  lawful  and 
valid  a  grant  of  either  arms  or  title  from  a  foreign 
sovereign.  In  England  this  is  conveyed  by 
means  of  what  we  know  as  a  royal  licence.  The 
formalities  are  somewhat  the  same  in  Germany, 
which,  after  our  own,  is  probably  the  country  the 
most  carefully  controlled.  These  royal  licences 
are  but  very  rarely  granted  in  England  ;  but  two 
or  three  cases  of  arms  come  to  my  mind — e.g.^ 
Thornton,  which  was  a  grant  of  an  augmentation 
of  arms  and  a  title  by  the  King  of  Portugal 
to  an  actual  English  subject.  For  the  same 
reason  no  grant  of  arms  can  be  made  by  the 
English  College  of  Arms  to  an  American  citizen. 

The  universal  sovereignty  of  the  Pope  is  ad- 
mitted in  some  countries,  and  consequently  arms 

*  I  except  the  Republics  of  Switzerland  and  Venice. 


Foreign  Arms  205 

and  titles  granted  by  the  Pope  are  recognised  in 
Spain  and  Italy,  and  perhaps  in  other  countries. 
They  are  also  recognised  by  the  present  French 
administration.  No  Papal  grant  has  been  officially 
recognised  in  this  country,  that  I  am  aware  of, 
since  the  Reformation. 

A  sovereign  grants  arms  to  a  man  and  his 
descendants,  and,  unless  that  grant  be  revoked 
(which  can  only  be  done  in  England  by  attainder) 
the  right  remains  for  ever,  and  cannot  be  disputed 
(after  proof  of  descent)  in  the  country  in  which 
the  arms  originated.  But  no  sovereign  can  be 
compelled  to  recognise  in  his  own  country  honours 
conferred  by  another  sovereign,  beyond  the  re- 
cognition that  courtesy  demands  should  be  ex- 
tended to  a  foreigner  and  a  foreign  subject  whose 
credentials  are  in  order.  Directly  the  nationality 
is  changed  and  the  status  of  foreigner  is  at  an  end, 
that  courtesy  of  necessity  also  comes  to  an  end, 
for  as  an  English  subject  an  immigrant  becomes 
entirely  amenable  to  English  law,  and  the  English 
law  recognises  no  arms  as  legal  in  this  country  or 
for  English  subjects  save  those  recorded  in  the 
official  College  and  Offices  of  Arms. 

The  procedure  for  the  registration  of  foreign 
arms  in  this  country  is  as  follows :  A  certificate  is 
obtained  that,  prior  to  becoming  an  English  subject, 
the  person  in  question,  in  the  country  from  which 
he  came,  was  entitled  to  bear  certain  arms.     This 


2o6  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

certificate  must  issue  from  the  Government  de- 
partment (of  the  country  of  origin)  which  has  the 
control  of  such  matters.  I  believe  I  am  correct  in 
saying  that  there  is  now  some  Government  de- 
partment having  proper  control  in  almost  every 
European  country.  It  is  essential  that  the  certifi- 
cate should  issue  from  the  Government  department, 
and  it  has  to  be  countersigned  by  the  English 
ambassador  or  minister  resident  in  the  country  of 
origin,  which  I  take  it  is  the  guarantee  that  the 
certificate  is  official  and  has  been  lawfully  issued. 
This  certificate  is  then  taken  to  the  College  of 
Arms  and  recorded  there.  I  am  not  positive 
regarding  all  the  formalities  of  the  operation, 
but  the  arms  are  not  altered  in  any  way,  their 
legality  is  fully  admitted,  and  will  never  afterwards 
be  questioned.  After  their  registration  they  will 
be  treated  as  an  English  coat  of  arms  subject  to 
English  heraldic  law.  I  have  often  been  flatly 
contradicted  on  this  point  of  registration,  and 
informed  it  is  never  done,  and  that  such  certificates 
are  never  issued.  It  is  done  constantly.  The 
supporters  granted  in  Germany  to  Baron  Roths-' 
child,  even  (namely,  Dexter,  a  lion  or,  and  sinister, 
a  unicorn  argent),  were  afterwards,  when  the 
need  arose,  registered  in  England  without  question, 
though  I  do  not  for  one  moment  believe  or  suppose 
that  any  Englishman  would  ever  have  been  allowed 
to  obtain  such  a  grant. 


Foreign  Arms  207 

A  great  many  people  emphatically  assert  that 
the  English  College  of  Arms  insist  on  regranting 
or  else  confirming  all  foreign  arms.  Both  state- 
ments are  incorrect.  The  College,  nowadays, 
never  '  confirm '  any  arms  at  all.  If  a  proper 
certificate  is  produced,  the  arms  are  '  recorded,'  and 
are  neither  altered,  regranted,  nor  confirmed.  If 
no  certificate  is  forthcoming,  the  presumption  is 
that  the  applicant  has  no  arms  at  all,  and  arms 
are  then  granted  in  the  ordinary  way. 

The  descendant  of  a  foreigner  cannot  be  said  to 
lawfully  possess  in  this  country  a  legal  right  to 
arms  unless  they  are  officially  recorded.  Failing 
such  a  certificate  as  I  describe,  his  right  to  arms 
would  not  be  admitted  (for  example,  if  creation  as 
a  baronet  compelled  him  to  prove  his  right),  but  at 
the  same  time  one  would  hesitate  to  describe  the 
arms  as  '  bogus '  or  '  spurious.'  I  myself  should 
call  them  '  foreign,'  and  mentally  class  them  with 
'foreign'  titles. 

At  the  same  time  I  would  warn  any  who  are 
interested  in  the  point,  that  the  proportion  of  the 
so-called  '  foreign '  arms  in  use  in  this  country 
which  are  spurious,  or  which  are  rank  and  im- 
pudent assumptions,  is  as  great  as,  if  not  greater 
than,  the  proportion  in  the  case  of  purely  English 
arms. 


CHAPTER  XI 

POPULAR   FALLACIES 

Now,  if  it  were  possible  to  treat  of  Armorial 
Bearings,  and  at  the  same  time  to  refrain  from 
mentioning  the  College  of  Arms,  I  should  do 
so ;  but  it  is  not.  If  arms  are  admitted  to 
have  any  attributes  whatsoever,  it  is  necessary  to 
consider  what  they  really  are,  whence  they 
originate,  and  by  what  laws  they  are  governed. 
But  the  moment  one  mentions  the  College,  for 
some  reason  which  I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand, 
there  is  a  prompt  outbreak  of  correspondence  in 
the  Press,  violently  abusing  the  College  and  its 
officers,  individually  or  collectively,  past  or  present. 
In  99  cases  out  of  every  loo,  the  letters  emanate 
from  would-be  armigerous  persons  whose  claims  to 
the  arms  they  have  assumed  have,  after  investiga- 
tion at  the  College  of  Arms,  been  rejected  on  the 
score  of  their  not  being  descended  from  the  grantee. 
If  these  letters  were  written  with  a  full  knowledge 
of  the  whole  bearings  of  the  case  in  question,  and 
of  the   laws   and   regulations    of   the    science  of 


Popular  Fallacies  209 

armory,  of  the  Crown,  and  of  the  Earl  Marshal,  no 
one  could  complain,  but  they  are  always  incorrect 
deductions  from  cases  of  personal  grievance  gener- 
alised into  vague  but  sweeping  complaints  of  the 
whole  College,  and  equally  sweeping  generalisa- 
tions on  the  laws  of  armory.  If  any  person  thinks 
he  himself  has  a  personal  grievance  against  any 
Officer  of  Arms  in  his  public  capacity,  why  on  earth 
doesn't  he  complain  to  the  Earl  Marshal?  An 
offending  officer  would  be  promptly  required  to 
explain  by  the  Earl  Marshal,  if  he  had  not  properly 
fulfilled  his  duties  and  obligations  as  a  servant  of 
the  Crown.  Instead  of  pursuing  this  obvious 
method,  the  grumblers,  probably  knowing  at  heart 
that  they  have  no  real  ground  of  complaint,  write  a 
very  garbled  version  of  their  grievances  to  the  papers. 
It  is  no  part  of  the  duties  of  the  Officers  of 
Arms  to  conduct  correspondence  in  the  news- 
papers, and  it  has  grown  into  a  kind  of  etiquette 
at  the  College  that  none  of  its  officers  shall  take 
part  in  a  newspaper  war.  The  result  is  that  most 
people  believe  the  College  of  Arms  to  only  exist 
'  on  sufferance,'  and  by  a  policy  of  lying  low.'  No 
office,  dignity,  or  privilege  is  held  in  this  country 
by  more  potent  right,  if  Letters  Patent  or  Royal 
Warrants  or  Charters  of  Incorporation  have  any 
meaning  or  any  effect,  and  yet  there  are  some 
persons  who  '  don't  recognise  the  authority  of  the 
College.' 

O 


2IO  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

So  that  for  the  sake  of  the  mistaken  ones,  who, 
for  one  reason  or  another,  write  to  uphold  the  use 
of  spurious  and  illegal  arms,  I  propose  to  shortly 
recapitulate  some  of  the  most  prominent  objections 
which  I  recollect  to  have  seen  put  forward,  and 
the  reasons  of  their  non-avail.  With  many, 
silence  carries  assent ;  consequently  when  no  reply 
emanates  from  an  Officer  of  Arms  to  a  newspaper 
accusation,  the  public  accepts  the  accusation  as 
*  found  proved.'  The  accusations  are  simply  made 
through  lack  of  knowledge  of  the  true  facts. 

In  the  first  place,  book  after  book,  and  so-called 
authority  after  authority,  are  quoted  in  support  of 
this  or  that  contention.  There  is  no  single  printed 
book  whatsoever  which  is  official  or  authoritative. 
The  laws  of  arms  have  never  been  codified,  and  they 
exist,  not  in  the  manuals  or  handbooks  of  heraldry, 
which  are  nearly  all  of  them  hopelessly  wrong, 
but  in  the  laws  and  precedents  which  have  to  be 
searched  for,  but  which  can  be  found  amongst  the 
records  of  the  College,  and  which  are  well  known 
by  the  Officers  of  Arms.  Consequently  it  is  no 
good  trusting  to  printed  books.  Many  people  seem 
to  think  that  books  published  under  the  names  of 
Officers  of  Arms  must  be  official.  They  are 
nothing  of  the  kind,  and  no  single  one  that  I  know 
of  has  ever  been  put  forward  by  its  author  as  of 
that  character,  not  even  the  publications  of  the  late 
Sir  Bernard  Burke,   Ulster  King  of  Arms.     The 


Popular  Fallacies  2 1 1 

only  book  which  possesses  anything  like  an  official 
character  is  the  '  Ordinary  of  Scottish  Arms,'  by 
the  present  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  from  the  intro- 
duction to  which  I  have  quoted.  Though  its 
accuracy  renders  it  worthy  of  being  accepted  as 
official,  it  was  not,  however,  published  by  the 
Government  or  as  a  Government  publication. 

I  have  already  dealt  with  arms  which  it  has 
been  claimed  were  omitted  at  the  Visitations, 
though  then  borne  by  right.  Personally  I  don't 
believe  such  a  case  exists,  and  I  cannot  learn  of 
any  such  case  having  been  ever  proved  before  the 
Chapter  of  the  College.  So  that  neither  I  nor  any- 
one else  quite  know  what  would  happen  if  such  a 
case  by  any  chance  were  proved. 

In  nearly  every  newspaper  correspondence  upon 
the  subject  of  armory,  somebody  or  other  states 
that  part  of  the  records  of  the  College  are  missing, 
or  are  faulty,  and  that  there  are  many  genuine 
grants  which  have  been  issued  of  which  no  record 
has  been  kept.  How  this  idea  originated  I  am  at 
a  loss  to  imagine,  for  I  question  if  there  is  in 
Europe  any  set  of  records  more  perfect  and  of 
equal  age.  But  if  by  any  chance  any  genuine 
grant  of  arms  were  to  turn  up  which  was  not 
registered  at  the  College,  the  validity  of  it  would 
not  be  disputed  by  the  College,  and  those  arms 
would  be  allowed  to  any  descendant  in  the  male 
line  of  the  grantee  ;  he  would  not  be  required  to 


212  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

obtain  a  new  grant  of  them  ;  but  if  no  grant  of 
them  can  be  produced,  and  when  no  official  record 
of  such  a  grant  exists,  the  natural  presumption  is 
that  the  arms  never  were  granted.  Does  any  one 
for  one  moment  think  that  the  House  of  Lords 
would  allow  a  peerage  of  which  there  was  no 
patent  of  creation,  no  writ  to  which  it  could  be 
assigned,  and  no  record  amongst  the  records  of  the 
House  of  Lords  that  such  a  peerage  had  been  en- 
joyed? The  House  of  Lords  does  not  presume 
that  its  records  and  officers  are  at  fault  merely 
because  a  certain  family  have  assumed  a  titular 
distinction  of  which  there  is  no  proper  record.  In 
the  same  way,  it  is  rather  absurd  to  presume  that 
the  Heralds'  College  should  be  wrong  because 
they  possess  no  record  of  arms  borne  by  a  certain 
family,  which  family  can  produce  no  official  evi- 
dence whatever  of  their  authenticity.  But  the 
most  universal  of  all  objections  taken  to  the 
College  of  Arms  or  to  its  Officers  has  degenerated 
into  the  sneer  concerning  a  payment  of  fees,  and 
many  people  in  their  innocence  prefer  a  bogus  coat 
of  arms  concerning  which  no  fee  has  been  paid 
to  the  Crown,  to  a  legal  coat  which  they  are 
pleased  to  stigmatise  as  a  '  bought '  one. 

Surely  a  little  reflection  must  dissipate  such  an 
idea.  A  grant  of  arms,  though  doubtless  of  a 
greatly  lesser  value,  is  technically  a  patent  of  gen- 
tility in  precisely  the  same  manner  as  the  letters 


Popular  Fallacies  213 

patent  creating  a  peerage  constitute  a  patent  of  what 
we  here  in  England  commonly  and  colloquially  call 
nobility.  Each  of  them  is  issued  signed,  not  by 
the  Sovereign,  but  by  the  officers  of  the  Sovereign 
whom  the  Sovereign  has  delegated  to  attend  to 
such  matters.  Each  of  them  are  letters  patent 
signifying  the  will  and  pleasure  of  the  Sovereign 
to  all  and  singular  whom  they  may  concern. 
Each  of  them  grants  a  definite  honour.  Each  of 
them  distinctly  recites  the  limits  within  which  this 
honour  is  to  devolve. 

But  every  Peerage  patent  that  is  issued  carries 
with  it  the  obligation  of  certain  fees  which  are 
required  to  be  paid  to  the  public  exchequer,  and 
various  other  payments  which  the  Crown  requires 
to  have  made  to  those  of  its  servants  who  are  con- 
cerned in  the  preparation  and  passing  of  the  patent. 
Surely  the  Crown  has  a  right  to  say  in  what  manner 
its  servants  shall  obtain  their  remuneration  for  the 
due  and  proper  fulfilment  of  their  duties  to  the 
Crown,  whether  actually  upon  the  patent  in 
question  or  not.  Every  Peerage  title  created  by 
letters  patent  has  involved  the  payment  of  these 
fees  by  somebody.  They  are  the  reimbursement 
of  the  Crown  of  the  cost  to  the  Crown  in  pre- 
paring and  issuing  and  creating  and  controlling 
titles  and  their  necessary  letters  patent.  Lord 
Wolseley  is  the  only  instance  of  a  peer  who  has 
objected  to  pay  these  fees  that  I,  or  I  fancy  any- 


214  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

one  else,  have  ever  heard  of.  Even  he  paid  them 
(though  under  protest),  because  the  Crown  insisted 
that  he  should. 

When  a  Patent  of  Arms  is  applied  for,  certain 
fees  are  payable  :  objection  is  sometimes  taken  to 
their  payment,  and  a  coat  of  arms  granted  by 
patent  gets  stigmatised  as  a  'bought'  one  in 
consequence  of  the  necessity  of  this  payment 
But  the  cases  of  a  Patent  of  Arms  and  a  Patent 
of  Peerage  are  identically  the  same,  inasmuch  as 
on  the  issue  of  either  patent  certain  fees  are 
required  to  be  paid.  These  fees  upon  a  Patent 
of  Arms,  as  in  the  case  of  a  Patent  of  Peerage, 
are  merely  the  reimbursement  of  the  Crown  of 
the  cost  to  the  Crown  of  granting  this  honour 
of  gentility  and  of  the  concession  of  arms  to 
the  applicant.  The  Crown  considers  it  necessary 
that  its  College  of  Arms  shall  be  maintained  for 
the  due  and  proper  registration  and  control  of 
Armorial  Bearings,  and  if  the  Crown  chooses  that 
the  remuneration  of  its  officers  for  the  work  and 
duties  which  the  Crown  requires  them  to  perform 
shall  be  made  out  of  a  portion  of  the  fees  paid  upon 
grants  of  arms,  that  is  the  concern  of  the  Crown 
and  not  of  the  applicant  for  its  grace  and  con- 
cession. That  my  contention  is  theoretically  and 
absolutely  correct  can  easily  be  proved  by  reference 
to  the  revenue  of  the  Lyon  Office  in  Scotland. 

In  Scotland  the  Crown  appoints  certain  officers 


Popular  Fallacies  215 

to  do  its  work,  and  now  pays  them  what  it  con- 
siders to  be  adequate  salaries  for  the  due  per- 
formance of  their  duties.  The  natural  consequence 
is  that  the  whole  of  the  fees  paid  upon  grants  or 
matriculations  [with  the  exception  of  the  actual 
payments  made  to  the  handicraftsmen  who  paint 
and  engross  the  patents],  are  paid  either  in  the 
form  of  stamp-duty  directly  to  the  revenue  of  the 
Crown,  or  are  handed  over  by  the  Lyon  Office  to 
H.M.  Exchequer.  What  are  known  as  the  '  fees 
of  honour '  of  a  Scottish  Herald,  formerly  a  portion 
of  his  remuneration,  which  are  collected  by  virtue 
of  various  Royal  Warrants,  are  now  paid  into  the 
Treasury.  When  the  point  was  raised  in  the  House 
of  Commons  some  little  time  ago,  it  was  shown  that 
the  salaries  and  expenses  of  Lyon  Office  were 
practically  equivalent  to  the  amount  received  in  the 
stamp-duty  upon  the  patents,  so  that  it  is  self- 
evident  and  incontrovertibly  evident  that  in  Scot- 
land, at  any  rate,  the  fees  paid  upon  patents  of 
arms  are  merely  the  reimbursement  to  the  Crown 
of  the  cost  to  the  Crown  of  issuing  and  regulating 
these  concessions  and  grants  of  arms.  Were  a 
similar  system  adopted  in  England  it  would  be 
similarly  evident  that  the  same  identical  contention 
would  hold  good  ;  and  the  mere  fact  that  instead 
of  receiving  adequate  salaries  from  the  Treasury 
the  officers  of  the  College  of  Arms  are  remuner- 
ated by  a  proportion  of  their  fees,  merely  ensures 


2i6  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

that  those  officers  who  do  any  particular  piece  of 
work  shall  obtain  the  payment  for  doing  it. 

It  is  a  popular  idea  that  an  appointment  in  the 
Heralds'  College  is  a  sure  and  easy  way  to  wealth. 
This  is  far  from  being  the  case.  The  salary  of  a 
Pursuivant  is  about  thirteen  pounds,  and  of  a  Herald 
about  sixteen  pounds  a  year.  For  this  they  have 
many  duties  to  perform  for  which  these  sums  are  a 
ridiculously  small  recompense,  and  the  Crown  has 
decided  that  the  remainder  of  their  remuneration 
shall  come  from  a  proportion  of  the  fees  paid  on 
patents  of  arms. 

Though  it  has  really  nothing  whatever  to  do 
with  the  public,  I  may  perhaps  here  say  that  by 
far  the  larger  proportion  of  the  incomes  of  the 
Heralds  and  Pursuivants  is  not  due  to  any  salary 
or  proportion  of  fees  (which  together  amount  to 
comparatively  little),  but  comes  from  an  entirely 
different  source. 

It  is  no  part  of  a  Herald's  official  duties  to  the 
Crown  to  work  out  a  pedigree  or  collect  genea- 
logical evidences.  This  work  might  be  performed 
outside  the  College,  and  there  is  nothing  to  pre- 
vent this  beyond  the  fact  that  it  would  seldom  be 
done  half  so  well  by  an  outsider.  It  is  from  this 
unofficial  work  that  the  Officers  of  Arms  derive  the 
greater  part  of  their  incomes,  and  when  all  is  said 
and  done,  the  sums  total  of  these  incomes  fall  far 
short  of  what  many  a  man  in  another  calling  in 


Popular  Fallacies  217 

life,  but  in  a  similar  social  position,  would  expect 
with  the  experience,  training,  knowledge  and 
education  necessary,  and  in  consideration  of  the 
labour  involved. 

Consequently,  if  a  coat  of  arms  granted  by 
patent  is  to  be  stigmatised  as  '  bought '  from  the 
Crown,  then  of  a  surety  every  Peerage  granted  by 
patent  is  equally  '  bought,'  and  it  should  be  borne 
in  mind  that  with  the  exception  of  the  very  few 
ancient  coats  of  arms  allowed  on  sufficient  proof 
as  existing  by  right  at  the  Visitations,  every  single 
coat  of  arms  of  legal  authority  has  been  '  bought ' 
or  paid  for  at  some  time  or  another.  A  payment 
made  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  is  liable  to 
be  ignored  or  forgotten,  but  the  fact  that  the 
payment  was  made  even  so  long  ago  places  an 
ancient  coat  of  arms  upon  an  identical  footing 
with  a  modern  one  as  far  as  the  question  of  pur- 
chase is  concerned. 

A  spurious  coat  of  arms  upon  which  no  pay- 
ment has  been  made  is  in  precisely  the  same 
position  as  a  bogus  baronetcy,  and  is  equally  open 
to  criticism.  So  that  if  modern  arms  are  to  be 
stigmatised  as  *  bought,'  the  same  remark  must 
apply  to  ninety-nine  out  of  every  hundred  of  the 
coats  of  arms,  ancient  or  modern,  now  legally  in 
use,  and  to  every  Peerage  created  by  patent. 

If  a  family  whose  origin  is  plebeian  desire  to 
legally  acquire  gentility,  a  start  must  be  made  at 


2i8  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

some  time.  Consequently  we  see  men  nowadays, 
and  not  necessarily  very  wealthy  men,  but  men 
claiming  to  live  according  to  the  habits  and  customs 
of  gentle  people,  who  '  honestly  acquire,  and  pay 
the  fees  upon,  a  grant  of  arms  which  "  they  and  their 
posteritie  "  can  "  have,  occupie,  and  injoye  "  as  their 
own  and  their  children's :  they  have  not  robbed 
anyone,  or  stolen  it  with  secrecy,  after  choosing 
the  prettiest  coat ;  there  is  no  occasion  for  shame, 
or  the  fear  of  being  found  out.  No  !  The  consti- 
tuted authority  has  granted  and  confirmed  it,  and 
recorded  their  names  in  the  indelible  Book  of 
Chivalry.  The  first  step  has  been  honestly  taken 
in  planting  the  family  tree.' 

Another  frequent  newspaper  objection  is  that 
the  Officers  of  Arms,  when  it  has  been  necessary  to 
obtain  a  new  grant  of  arms,  require  too  great  an 
alteration  to  be  made  in  the  design  which  has  been 
hitherto  illegally  in  use.  Now  no  two  coats  of 
arms  which  may  be  granted  are  ever  allowed  to 
interfere  one  with  another.  Each  new  grant  must 
be  sufficiently  different  and  distinct  for  anyone 
versed  in  armory  to  be  able  to  recognise  the 
difference.  It  is  outrageous  to  suppose  that  a 
family  of  no  ancestry  (merely  because  for  a  certain 
short  length  of  time  they  have  made  improper  use 
of  a  purloined  coat  of  arms)  shall  be  allowed  to 
obtain  a  grant  the  design  of  which  might  encroach 
upon  and  infringe  the  duly  recorded  and  granted 
rights  of  some  other  family. 


Popular  Fallacies  219 

Those  who  make  the  loudest  objection  on  this 
point  are  usually  those  for  whom  really  the  very 
least  consideration  is  due.  They  are  always  those 
who  know  little  of  armory  and  its  laws,  who  know 
less  of  the  Heralds'  College  and  its  laws,  and  still 
less  of  the  thousands  of  genuine  Armorial  Bearings 
properly  recorded  with  which  their  own  ideas  are 
bound  to  clash. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  are  those  who  seem  to 
consider  that  they  and  their  families  have  vested 
interests  in  certain  and  particular  charges.  It  is 
hopeless  to  attempt  to  argue  with  such  people, 
and  I  fail  to  see  what  cause  of  annoyance  or 
ground  for  complaint  can  exist  when  the  altera- 
tions are  sufficient  in  number  and  prominence  to 
prevent  anyone  with  a  knowledge  of  armory  mis- 
taking the  one  coat  for  the  other.  There  are  some 
people  who  could  hardly  tell  the  difference  between 
the  Royal  Arms  and,  say,  the  Arms  of  the  City  of 
London.  It  is  no  crime  to  be  ignorant  of 
Heraldry.  But  at  the  same  time  it  is  hopeless  to 
attempt  to  always  introduce  sufficient  variance  to 
be  recognised  by  a  person  of  this  class.  Those 
who  have  no  personal  interest  in  these  two  con- 
tentions, and  have  no  argumentative  axe  to  grind, 
I  fancy  are  ready  enough  to  admit  that  between 
these  two  schools  of  complainants  the  Heralds' 
College  hold  the  balance  very  fairly. 

Still  yet  another  class  contend,  and  one  notori- 


2  20  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

ous  newspaper  correspondent  contends  somewhat 
viciously,  that  failing  a  direct  proof  of  descent  no 
new  coat  of  arms  should  be  granted  in  any  way 
resembling  the  legitimate  arms  of  any  other 
family  of  the  name.  This  is  an  academic  point 
capable  of  much  argument  on  either  side,  but  at 
the  same  time  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that 
many  openly  assert  that  it  should  be  possible  to 
tell  a  man's  name  from  the  arms  he  bears.  In 
ancient  times  this  was  nearly  always  possible,  and 
such  an  idea  is  the  very  foundation  of  the  whole  of 
Scottish  Armory.  Such  an  idea  has  also  been 
admitted  to  a  large  extent  from  the  very  earliest 
times  in  English  Armory,  so  that  whilst  there  is 
much  to  be  said  in  favour  of  the  contention  which 
I  have  referred  to,  and  whilst  I  admit  it  has  my 
thorough  sympathy,  to  establish  such  a  position 
now  would  be  to  upset  the  whole  of  the  present 
and  past  regulations. 

A  common  enough  complaint  is  that  a  modern 
coat  of  arms  is  not  artistically  or  heraldically  as 
'  good '  a  coat  as  an  ancient  one.  I  frankly  admit 
it.  But  by  a  warrant  of  a  former  Earl  Marshal 
certain  distinctions  must  very  properly  be  made 
between  any  new  grant  and  any  existing  arms 
with  which  it  might  clash.  A  simple  coat  of  arms 
such  as  "  Azure,  a  bend  or,"  or  "  Gules,  a  lion  ram- 
pant argent,"  it  is  now  impossible  to  obtain.  Such 
have   all   been   long  ago  appropriated,   and   it   is 


Popular  Fallacies  221 

because  they  have  been  appropriated  for  so  long 
that  a  simple  coat  has  become  what  it  is,  '  the  sign 
of  an  ancient  house.'  As  a  natural  consequence, 
that,  of  course,  is  one  great  reason  why  '  simple ' 
coats  are  so  urgently  desired.  It  is  due  to  nothing 
more  or  less  than  the  dishonest  snobbishness 
which  desires  to  pose  before  the  world  as  possessing 
more  ancient  ancestry  than  it  does.  But  if  the 
perennial  grumblers  on  this  point  would  leave  the 
designing  of  arms  entirely  to  the  Officers  of  Arms, 
instead  of  insisting,  as  the  majority  of  the  appli- 
cants do,  that  the  new  arms  are  to  be  as  like  the 
old  improperly  appropriated  coat  as  the  laws  of 
the  College  will  admit  (such  insistance  being 
usually  dictated  by  the  desire  to  hide  the  fact 
that  the  genuine  arms  are  not  those  previously  in 
use),  it  would  be  found  that  new  arms  were  very 
much  simpler  than  sometimes  turns  out  to  be 
the  case. 

Another  argument  is  made  much  of,  and  it  is 
this,  that  the  Heralds  will  not  admit  descent  from 
an  armigerous  family,  and  a  consequent  right  to  their 
arms,  without  the  production  of  proof  which  it  is 
frequently  now  almost  or  quite  impossible  to  supply. 
There  are  unquestionably  and  unfortunately  a 
few  such  cases  in  which  the  legal  proof,  which  it  is 
necessary  to  provide,  places  the  family  in  a  pitiable 
position.  But  it  must  stand  to  reason  that  unless 
a    thing    is    incontestably    proved,   it    cannot    be 


22  2  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

accepted  without  prejudice  to  the  rights  of  other 
people.  When  all  is  said  and  done,  the  fact 
remains,  and  must  remain,  that  the  hard  posi- 
tion in  which  these  few  families  now  find  them- 
selves is  solely  due  to  the  negligence  of  their  own 
ancestors  in  failing  to  properly  record  their  pedi- 
grees when  the  necessary  proofs  were  readily 
accessible  and  when  the  facts  still  remained 
matters  of  their  own  everyday  knowledge.  But 
of  the  many  cases  in  which  this  excuse  is  put 
forward,  there  are  but  few  indeed  in  which  it  has 
the  semblance  of  truth. 

I  don't  know  whether  it  is  generally  known  that 
even  in  the  Law  Courts  a  man's  sworn  testimony 
as  to  the  name  and  identity  of  his  father  and  of  his 
grandfather  are,  failing  evidence  to  the  contrary, 
accepted  as  legal  evidence.  It  is  much  the  same  in 
the  College  of  Arms,  and  any  man  is  allowed  to 
enter  a  large  proportion  of  the  facts  concerning  his 
own  pedigree  from  his  grandfather,  on  his  own 
solemn  aiifirmation,  without  the  formality  of  the 
production  of  actual  documentary  proofs.  The 
Heralds,  of  course,  take  the  precaution  of  checking 
the  information  so  recorded,  so  that  the  risk  of  false- 
hood being  deliberately  palmed  off  upon  them  is, 
through  their  precautions,  reduced  to  a  minimum. 
But  at  the  same  time  the  opportunity  so  afforded,  if 
properly  taken  advantage  of,  is  such  that  the  rights 
of  no  family  need  lapse  from  any  pecuniary  reason. 


Popular  Fallacies  223 

The  cost  of  recording  such  a  pedigree  is  trivial, 
and  if  members  of  arms-bearing  families  would 
only  continue  from  time  to  time  to  enter  up  these 
short  pedigrees  there  would  be  no  grievances, 
and  there  would  be  none  of  the  great  expense  of 
collecting  the  evidences  and  proving  a  long 
pedigree  which  occasionally  causes  a  genuinely 
armigerous  family  to  allow  their  descent  and 
right  to  arms  to  be  questioned  or  disputed. 

Though  it  has  been  necessary  to  write  as  above, 
I  wish  distinctly  to  say  that  in  the  course  of  my 
articles  in  the  Saturday  Review  I  have  as  far  as 
possible,  and  as  far  as  I  have  known,  refrained 
from  holding  up  to  criticism  cases  which  hung 
upon  any  such  supposition. 

But  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  cases  where  this  sort 
of  thing  is  usually  said,  and  where  an  unproved 
descent  is  asserted,  nearly  all  turn  out  upon  in- 
vestigation to  be  simply  unvarnished  untruths. 

A  great  many  people  when  it  comes  to  argu- 
ment are  fond  of  setting  up  a  lot  of  ninepins  to 
knock  down,  which  said  ninepins  are  not  being 
played  in  that  particular  game.  Now  a  very 
specious  ninepin  of  this  character  in  the  game  of 
argument  is  the  false  issue  by  which  it  is  sought  to 
set  forth  that  the  Heralds  officially  say  that  the 
use  of  arms  is  illegal  unless  the  pedigree  is  fully 
entered  up  to  date  in  the  College  of  Arms. 
People  really  ought  to  credit  the  Heralds  with  a 


224  ^^^  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

little  common-sense.  Arms  are  granted  to  certain 
people  and  their  descendants  according  to  the 
laws  of  arms  for  ever.  Only  attainder  can  take 
away  that  right.  It  is  the  descent  from  the  grantee 
which  the  Heralds,  when  speaking  officially,  quite 
rightly  refuse  to  admit  until  it  is  proved.  It  is 
hardly  to  be  supposed  they  would  record  or  certify 
the  right  to  the  arms  of  the  said  grantee  unless 
the  descent  were  proved  and  recorded.  They 
dare  not  admit  such  a  right  unless  it  is  sufficiently 
proved  for  it  to  be  impossible,  as  far  as  human 
judgment  can  go,  for  it  to  be  subsequently  shown  to 
be  wrong.  But  no  Herald  was  ever  so  foolish  as  to 
say  that  the  right  did  not  exist  without  the  pedigree 
being  recorded.  It  simply  is  that  they  will  not 
certify  that  it  does  exist  unless  the  descent  is 
proved.  There  is  a  wide  difference  between  the 
two.  And  the  specious  misstatement  so  frequently 
put  forward  which  I  refer  to  above  I  can  only  term 
a  piece  of  utter  and  wilful  misrepresentation. 

But  it  is  too  much  to  suppose  that  Officers  of 
Arms  will  accept  a  mere  statement  of  descent  as 
proof  of  a  right  to  arms.  The  Psalmist  in  his 
haste  remarked  that  all  men  are  liars,  and  he 
spoke  with  no  experience  of  armorial  bearings  or 
of  the  temptation  they  afford  to  depart  from  the 
truth.  It  has  been  wittily  remarked  that  the 
Psalmist  might  equally  have  said  it  at  his 
leisure. 


Popular  Fallacies  225 

It  should  be  dearly  understood  that  if  the 
descent  from  a  grantee  exists,  it  is  not  the  right  to 
the  arms  which  is  denied.  It  is  the  fact  of  the 
descent  which  is  not  admitted  until  it  is  proved. 
The  right  to  arms  follows  the  proof  of  descent,  and 
is  then  admitted,  even  officially,  as  a  matter  of 
course. 

Personally  I  think  those  with  a  right  to  arms 
are  very  short-sighted  not  to  record  their  pedi- 
grees generation  by  generation.  The  cost  of 
doing  this  is  little  more  than  a  matter  of  shillings 
each  time,  and  the  proof  being  always  on  record, 
the  descent  can  never  thereafter  be  disputed  or 
questioned.  If  the  registration  is  left  beyond 
three  generations  the  cost  of  proving  the  descent 
increases  rapidly.  For  three  or  less  generations 
it  is  trivial. 

One  constantly  recurring  complaint  against  the 
College  of  Arms  and  the  Officers  of  Arms  relates 
to  what  the  public  are  pleased  to  term  the  enor- 
mous cost  of  recording  a  pedigree  and  thereby 
establishing  a  right  to  arms. 

The  entire  cost  of  the  matter  in  the  case  of  a 
long  pedigree  is  heavy,  but  I  think  the  public  are 
under  a  great  misapprehension.  The  official  fees 
for  the  examination  of  a  pedigree  before  the 
Chapter  of  the  College  of  Arms,  and  for  the 
recording  of  it  in  the  books  of  the  College,  are 
by    no    means    great.      Where,    then,    does    the 

P 


226  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

cost  come  in  ?  In  collecting  the  evidences  by 
virtue  of  which  the  pedigree  is  proved.  There  is 
no  reason  at  all  why  this  should  be  done  by  any 
Officer  of  Arms,  except  that  he  will  probably  do  the 
work  better  and  more  cheaply  than  an  outsider. 
The  documents  and  records,  official  and  unofficial, 
to  which  he  has  access  in  the  College  are  much 
more  numerous  than  is  popularly  supposed. 

And  wherein  lies  the  hardship  of  a  small  ex- 
pense in  proving  a  pedigree  ?  One  never  hears  of 
a  peer  grumbling  because  it  is  a  matter  of  personal 
expense  to  establish  and  prove  his  really  inalien- 
able right  to  succeed  his  father.  Therefore,  why 
should  a  gentleman  grumble  because  it  is  a  trivial 
matter  of  expense  to  him  to  prove  and  establish 
his  succession  to  the  lower,  but  still  hereditary 
rank.  Entering  a  pedigree  at  the  College  from 
one's  father  or  grandfather  costs  nothing  like  the 
amount  it  costs  a  peer  to  prove  the  same  thing  in 
the  House  of  Lords.  But  if  the  obvious  expediency 
of  entering  these  short  pedigrees  generation  by 
generation  is  ignored,  then  naturally  the  cost  of 
collecting  the  evidences  mounts  up  rapidly.  It  is 
just  the  same  in  a  Peerage  case. 

It  seems  to  be  a  general  idea  that  an  utterly 
unknown  pedigree  can  be  worked  out  for  200 
years  for  a  couple  of  pounds  or  so.  To  anybody 
who  has  any  such  idea,  I  merely  recommend  that 
they  should  honestly  try  to  collect  the  evidences 


Popular  Fallacies  227 

themselves.  They  will  then  have  some  idea  of 
the  cost  of  getting  the  facts  together,  from  Parish 
Registers,  from  Somerset  House,  and  the  Record 
Office.  They  will  have  some  idea  of  the  hours 
and  hours  of  searching  which  in  the  end  only  too 
often  prove  to  be  void  of  result.  But  it  has  all 
been  genuine  and  honest  work,  and  somebody 
must  pay  for  it.  But  if  you  have  got  the  necessary 
evidences  in  your  own  possession,  or  have  collected 
them  yourself,  the  cost  of  recording  them  in  the 
College  of  Arms  will  be  little  indeed.  But  I 
would  ask  amateur  genealogists  to  bear  in  mind 
that  the  necessary  evidences  must  include,  as  a 
minimum,  all  certificates  of  baptism,  marriage  and 
burial,  and  officially  certified  copies  of  the  wills 
(where  they  exist)  of  at  least  every  male  through 
whom  descent  is  alleged.  It  is  no  good  thinking 
an  old  family  Bible,  two  or  three  letters,  and  an 
impression  of  a  seal,  will  substantiate  a  pedigree 
from  the  Visitations  to  the  present  day. 

If  arms  were  anything  in  the  nature  of  a  necessity, 
the  whole  of  the  complaints  I  refer  to  regarding 
the  so-called  '  rights '  of  unrecorded  arms,  etc., 
might  perhaps  have  weight  as  arguments  for 
increased  facilities.  Arms  not  being  a  necessity, 
but  a  matter  of  privilege,  emanating  from  the 
Crown  through  its  officers,  and  a  privilege  which, 
within  certain  limits,  the  Crown  is  willing  should 
be    obtained    on    certain    terms,    it    must    stand 


228  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

to  reason  that  if  people  decline  to  comply  with 
and  recognise  those  terms  and  conditions,  they 
cannot  lawfully  possess  the  privilege. 

Another  grievance  is,  and  it  is  a  common 
enough  assertion,  that  arms  are  now  granted 
to  all  and  sundry  who  will  pay  the  fees.  That 
is  absolutely  wrong.  Of  their  own  motion  in 
England  neither  Kings  of  Arms  nor  Heralds  can 
grant  arms  to  anybody.  The  Earl  Marshal's 
separate  warrant  for  each  separate  case  is 
absolutely  indispensable.  And  it  rests  entirely 
with  him,  and  is  absolutely  and  entirely  a 
matter  in  his  own  personal  discretion,  to  say 
whether  an  applicant  is  in  a  sufficient  position  in 
life  to  have  arms  or  not. 

Applications  have  been  refused  in  quite  recent 
times,  and  applications  to  assume  (with  the  name) 
the  arms  of  another  family  are  constantly  refused. 
That  refusals  are  not  rhore  common  is  entirely  due 
to  the  fact  that  the  Officers  of  Arms  will  not 
pilt  forward  applications  from  those  whom  they 
know  would  receive  refusals.  The  control  over 
the  College  of  the  Earl  Marshal,  when  he  finds  it 
necessary  to  move,  is  very  real  and  effective. 

Of  the  new  grants  of  arms  which  are  issued^ 
probably — sooner  or  later — I  get  to  hear  of  at  least 
a  third.  Those  who  know  my  identity  will  doubt- 
less admit  the  statement  I  make  in  the  foregoing 
sentence  to  be  probably  correct.      Those  who  do 


Popular  Fallacies  229 

not  know  the  personality  of  '  X '  must  please 
try  to  believe  that  it  is  so.  I  have  never  in  my  life 
known  a  single  case  where  arms  have  been  granted 
to  a  man  who  was  not  palpably  living  in  that  style 
of  life  in  which  the  use  of  arms  is  usual.  Many 
people  have  been  knighted  who  would  probably 
have  been  previously  refused  arms.  The  class,  and 
the  rank  in  life,  of  those  people  who  nowadays 
obtain  grants  of  arms  is  vnich  higher  at  the  present 
time  than  it  was  in  the  time  of  the  Tudors,  when 
heraldry  was  about  at  its  highest  point  in  England. 
All  sorts  of  letters  and  complaints  have  appeared 
in  armorial  newspaper  correspondence.  Some 
are  anonymous,  but  a  little  patient  care  and  inves- 
tigation will  in  nearly  every  case  reveal  the  identity 
of  the  writers.  These  letters  are  naturally  either 
for  or  against.  Amongst  the  latter  never  once  has 
any  one  attempted  to  disprove  the  existence  of  the 
authority  I  have  in  the  foregoing  pages  put  for- 
ward. They  are  merely  concerned  in  abusing 
different  Officers  of  Arms  alive  or  dead,  collectively 
or  individually.  Nearly  every  writer  whom  I  have 
identified  I  know  to  be  some  one  with  a  personal 
grievance  against  the  duly  constituted  authorities, 
usually  relating  to  his  own  arms  or  pedigree. 
Unfortunately  it  is  on  the  loudly  expressed  opinions 
of  these  biassed  individuals  that  the  public  so  often 
form  their  conclusions.  Those  without  any  personal 
grievance  seldom  trouble  to  intrude  in  these  news- 


230  The  Right  to  Bear  Arms 

paper  fights.  The  consequence  is  that  the  pubh'c 
never  hears  of  the  hard  work,  the  careful  and 
minute  examination  of  pedigrees,  the  safeguards 
against  mistakes,  or  of  the  endless  labour  and 
research  which,  without  fee  or  reward  or  any 
publicity,  different  Officers  of  Arms  undertake  and 
perform,  and  have  done  for  ages  past,  in  order 
that  they  may  record  or  make  accessible  facts  and 
evidence  which  will  perhaps  be  wanted  in  the 
future.  Here  is  an  example.  There  has  been 
a  great  hubbub  recently  about  bogus  baronets. 
Needless  to  say  these  individuals  have  never 
paid  a  sou  to  have  their  true  pedigrees  proved  or 
recorded.  But  of  the  English  cases,  I  myself  know 
that  the  evidence  is  collected  in  the  majority  of 
instances,  and  is  ready  when  the  occasion  officially 
needs  its  production.  That  is  only  one  in- 
stance of  many  I  could  quote.  And  I  probably 
do  not  even  know  myself  of  a  tithe  of  the  records 
the  Corporation  possess.  But  when  I  know  from 
long  experience  that  the  Officers  of  Arms  do  the 
whole  of  their  official  duties  genuinely  and  fear- 
lessly, and  when  I  know  the  rules  and  safeguards 
of  the  College  prevent  the  contrary,  I  think  it  is 
just  as  well  that  the  general  public  should  be 
equally  informed. 

I  have  written  this  book  solely  for  the  love  I  bear 
for  the  science  and  practice  of  Armory.  I  hold  no 
brief  for  the  Heralds'  College,  nor  for  all,  nor  for 


Popular  Fallacies  231 

any  of  its  officers.  I  am  fully  aware  that  in  my 
writing  I  have  not  even  the  good  wishes  of  some 
of  them.  I  am  not  concerned  to  glorify  the 
College.  I  have  neither  the  wish  nor  the  intention 
to  weave  laurel  wreaths  for  the  brows  of  any  of  its 
officers,  past  or  present.  But  as  the  law  now 
stands,  the  fact  must  still  remain,  as  it  does,  that 
the  Sovereign  is  the  Fountain  of  Honour,  and  that 
matters  armorial  have  been  delegated  in  England 
in  all  due  form  to  the  control  and  supervision  of 
the  Earl  Marshal  and  the  College  of  Arms,  and 
to  the  Kings,  Heralds,  and  Pursuivants  of  Arms 
forming  the  Corporation  of  the  College. 


INDEX 


Abuse  of  College  of  Arms,  208, 

Achievements,  26. 

Acquitaine  and    Lancaster,  Duke 

of,  40. 
Act      of      Parliament      granting 
Howard  augmentation,  54,  55. 
Acts  of  Scottish  Parliament,  156, 

157. 
Action  taken  by  Crown  direct,  49. 
Address  of   Royal  Warrants,  86, 

87,  no. 
Advertisement  to  find  Arms,  12. 
Agard,  Frances,  185. 
Agincourt,  44,  46,  47,  129,  139. 
All  Saints'  Parish,  92,  97. 
American  Heraldry,  203. 
Americans  not  eligible  for  grants 

of  Arms,  204. 
Anne,  Queen  Consort,  93,  98. 
Anwell  Grove,  169. 
Appointment  of  Officers  of  Arms, 

99. 
Armorial   Law   in    Scotland — see 

Chapter  VH.;  and  in  Ireland — 

see  Chapter  VIII. 
Armory,  Burke's  General,  37,  145. 
Arms,  the  Criterion  of  Nobility, 

30 ;   date  of,   27  ;  an  estate  of 


inheritance,  26,  27,  152;  foreign 
in  England— see  Chapter  X. ; 
granting  of — see  Chapter  IV.; 
heredity  of,  16,  18 ;  a  matter 
of  privilege,  10,  11,  227  ;  mean- 
ing of,  use  of,  15,  17,  18;  not 
a  necessity,  227  ;  origin  and 
meaning  of — see  Chapter  I.,  27 ; 
origin  of  spurious,  19,  20; 
revenue  from,  24  ;  simplicity 
of  old,  220,  221  ;  source  of,  27  ; 
taxation  of,  24,  25  ;  of  Austen, 
151,  152;  Camborne  alias 
Paynter,  112,  113;  Greene, 
193-195;  Howard,  54,  55; 
London,  219  ;  Moore  of  Bar- 
caster,  67  ;  Mylne,  170  ;  Scot- 
land, 54,  55  ;  Speke,  56  ;  and 
see  Officers  and  College  of. 

Aristocracy,  prerogatives  of,  13. 

Arnot,  159. 

Arundel,  Surrey  and  Norfolk, 
Thomas,  Earl  of,  69,  71,  73.  74, 
78,79,81,82,83. 

Ashill,  56. 

Ashmole,  Elias,  128. 

Ashmolean  Museum,  66. 

Ashton,  Justice,  65,  66. 

Asquith,  Right  Hon.  H.  H.,  108. 

Assumption  of  Arms,  36. 


234 


Index 


Athlone,  191. 

Attainder,  32,  205. 

Augmentations,  52,  53,  54,  55-61  ; 
to  Arms  of  Howard,  grant  of, 
54,  55;  to  Arms  of  Ross  of 
Bladensburg,  54 ;  to  Arms  of 
Speke,  54,  56,  57,  58. 

Aula  Regis,  65. 

Austen  Arms,  151,  152  ;  v. 
Collins,  150,  153  ;  Major,  151  ; 
Mary  Anne  Eliza,  150. 

Authority  of  Books  denied,  210; 
of  the  Crown,  41,  42,  46,  47,  61, 
153,  200 ;  of  Crown,  earliest 
instance  of,  38  ;  of  Crown  and 
College  at  present  date  proved 
— see  Chapter  VI.;  of  Earl 
Marshal,  68  ;  of  his  Court,  68. 

Award  of  King  re  Scrope  v. 
Grosvenor,  41. 


B 


2S,    12,    27,   29. 

Bagenall,  Nicholas,  185. 

Baker  «/.  Spencer,  32,  33  ;  Christo- 
pher, 33  ;  George,  33  ;  J.,  33  ; 
Simon,  33  ;  William,  32,  33. 

Balfarge,  170. 

Balfour,  Sir  James,  156. 

Balfour,  Paul — see  Paul. 

Ballynemony,  194. 

Bally-Neury,  196. 

Baltimore,  58. 

Banchory,  165. 

Barclay,  Sir  Andrew,  67. 

Baronet,  creation  of  a,  142 ; 
Warrant  regarding  creation  of, 
142. 

Bath,  Order  of,  108,  109. 

Baton — see  Rod. 


Bayeux  tapestry,  27.  ^ 

Bear  Inn,  Reading,  128. 
Beckwith,  Hamond,  66. 
Bedford,  John,  Duke  of,  63. 
Beechmount,  196. 
Benolte,  Thomas,  119. 
Birth  of  Armory,  28. 
Blackwood's  Magazine,  164,  165. 
Bladensberg,  Battle  of,  57,   58— 

see  Ross  of  Bladensburg. 
Bland,  Frances  Diana,  and  F.C., 

and  Lucurda,  196. 
Blennerhassett,    Elizabeth,    John 

and  Louisa,  196. 
Blount,  Sir  Richard,  67  ;  Walter 

Aston,  113-115. 
Blueraantle,  no. 
Bogus  Baronets,  230. 
Book  of  Arms,  156. 
Books,  official  authority  of,  denied, 

210. 
Books  of  the  Visitations,  135-137. 
Brandon,  Chas.,  Duke  of  Suffolk, 

34,  116,  199. 
British  Museum,  33,  88,  137. 
Broughton-under-the-Blean,  32. 
Burke,  Sir  John  Bernard,  Ulster 

King   of  Arms,   37,    145,   195, 

196,  210  ;  Margaret,  190,  191  ; 

Feagh,  191  ;  Richard,  190. 
Burke's  General  Armory,  37,  145. 
Burnett,  George,  165,  167. 
Burntisland,   159. 
Burtchaell,  G.  D.,  182. 
Butler,    Bartholomew,    174,    175, 

176,  177,  182. 


Calabria,  57. 


Index 


235 


Calendar  of  Documents  relating  to 
Kilkenny^  182. 

Camborne,  William,  alias  Paynter, 
112,  113. 

Camden,  30,  63,  64, 

Carney,  Ulster  King  of  Arms,  189. 

Carrigg,  co.  Roscommon,  190. 

Cases,  heraldic,  in  Earl  Marshal's 
Court,  66,  67  ;  re  definition  of 
gentility,  32,  33  ;  use  of  a 
Crest  as  a  trademark,  148,  149  ; 
Austen  v.  Collins,  150,  153; 
Blount  V.  Moore,  67  ;  Harding 
V.  St  Loe,  66  ;  Joicey-Cecil  v. 
Joicey-Cecil,  143,  144,  145,  146, 
147,  152  ;  Lord  Malt  by  t/.  Beck- 
vvith,  66  ;  Henry  Parker,  67,  68  ; 
Scrope  V.  Grosvenor,  39,  40,  41, 
66,  89 ;  Sitsilt  v.  Fakenham, 
66  ;  Standish  v.  Whitwell,  148, 
149  ;  Warburton  v.  Georges,  66, 

Caste  in  England,  10. 

Castletoune,  co.  Westmeath,  190. 

Cecil,  Arms  of,  144,  146 ;  and  see 
Joicey-Cecil. 

Certificate  of  Fuller  Arms,  195, 
196  ;  of  Foreign  Arms,  206. 

Chaldeans,  27. 

Chalmers,  Margaret,  166. 

Chamberlain — see  Lord  Chamber- 
lain. 

Champney,  Richard,  90-99. 

Chancellor,  Lord,  104. 

Chancery,  High  Court  of,  143, 
150,  152. 

Change  of  Name,  Royal  Licence 
for,  48,109,  no. 

Charges,  origin  of,  18. 

Charles  L,  199. 

Charles  H.,  47,  48,  68,  77,  127, 
161,  194,  199. 


Charters  of  College  of  Arms,  88- 
99  ;  of  Philip  and  Mary,  99 ; 
of  Richard  HL,  88,  89. 

Chaucer,  35. 

Chester  Herald,  no;  (May),  127. 

Chitty,  Mr  Justice,  152. 

Chivalry,  Court  of,  64,  65. 

Cirencester,  127. 

Clarenceux  Kingof  Arms,  no,  117, 
133;  (Benolte),  119;  (Blount), 
113-115;  (Cokayne),  105,  107; 
(Cooke),  33,  III,  112,  113; 
(Harvey),  120;  (Harrison),  57, 
59,  60,  61  ;  (Hawley),  120  ; 
(Holme),  90-99 ;  (Le  Neve), 
33. 

Clonemacknosie,  191. 

Clopton,  William,  63. 

Cokayne,  Geo.  E.,  105,  107. 

Coke,  Sir  Edward,  30. 

Coker,  66. 

Coldharbour,  89,  92,  97. 

College  of  Arms,  see  Chapter  HL, 
and  pages  23,  32,  37,  38,  42, 
49,  52,  53,  56,  62,  67,  108,  109, 
127,  133.  137,  138,  141,  142, 
143,  145,  148,  149,  151,  152, 
200,  201,  204,  207,  208,  214, 
219,  222,  223,  226,  227,  230, 
231. 

Collins,  152. 

QjoViSxi^  Peerage^  66. 

Colonies,  Grants  of  Arms  to,  49. 

Comes,  29. 

Commission  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
commanding  a  Visitation,  120- 
125;  for  Visitations,  118-125. 

Commissioners  for  Office  of  Earl 
Marshal,  128,  188. 

'  Committee  of  Articles,'  157. 

Common     Law     recognition     of 


236 


Index 


Right  in  the  Bearing  of  Arms, 
147. 

Commons.    See  House  of. 

Comj'ns'  Digest,  152. 

Confirmation  of  Arms,  192-198, 
and  see  Visitations  ;  Fees,  197  ; 
Arms  to  Baker,  33  ;  Beckwith, 
66  ;  Fuller,  195,  196  ;  Greene, 
193-195. 

Consent  of  Earl  Marshal  necessary 
to  granting  of  Arms,  106,  228. 

Constable,  39,  40,  65,  66,  69,  70, 
78,  79,  and  see  High  Con- 
stable. 

Cooke,  Robert,  33,  iii,  112,  113. 

Coronets  of  Peers,  12. 

Corunna,  57. 

Cost  of  Recording  Pedigrees,  223, 
225,  226,  229. 

Court  of  Chivalry,  63,  152,  and 
see  Earl  Marshal's  Court. 

Courtesy  of  Society,  31. 

Cranbrook,  168. 

Crests,  use  of  and  right  to,  26  ; 
grant  of,  to  Earl  of  Nottingham, 
42,  43. 

Criterion  of  Nobility,  Arms  the, 
30. 

Cromwell,  157,  159. 

Crosse,  Jonathan,  134. 

Crown,  the,  18,  29,  32,  35,  36,  38, 
140,  141,  142,  155,  161,  172, 
182,  197,  200,  209,  213,  217, 
227  ;  the  Fountain  of  Honour, 
48,  199  ;  Law  Officers  of,  108, 
109  ;  Rights  and  Prerogatives 
of — see  Chapter  I. 

Crowthorne  and  Minety,  126. 

Crusades,  28  ;  First,  27. 

Curia  Militaris,  65. 

Curious  Discourses  (Hearne),  65. 


Cusacke,  Thomas,  185. 
Cuttlehill,  166. 


Dallaway,  64-67. 

Date  of  Incorporation  of  College 
of  Arms,  88,  89  ;  of  origin  of 
Arms,  27;  of  Visitations,  1 19. 

Definition  of  Gentlemen,  31,  32  ; 
of  Nobility,  31. 

Degradation  from  Knighthood,  67. 

Deincourt,  Edmund,  38,  39  ;  Isa- 
bella, 39. 

Delegation  of  authority  by 
Crown,  62. 

Deputy  of  Marshal,  40. 

Deputy  Earl  Marshal,  59,  106. 

Deputies  of  Kings  of  Arms,  125. 

Derriquin  Castle,  196. 

Derrymaclaghnye,  190. 

Derwentwater,  Earl  of,  141. 

Descent  of  Arms,  116,  197,  198. 

Destruction  of  Arms  at  Visita- 
tions, 119. 

Dethicke,  Sir  Gilbert,  ill,  112, 
113- 

Devolution  of  Arms,  116,  197, 198. 

Differences  between  New  and  Old 
Arms,  217,  219. 

Dillon,  R.,  185. 

Direct  action  of  Crown,  49. 

Disclaimers,  133,  134,  135,  136  ; 
form  of,  1 34. 

Dland,  Robert,  63. 

Dorset,  History  of,6(>. 

Dorset,  Sheriff  of,  45. 

Downeoman,  191. 

Drysdale,  Thomas,  156. 

Dublin,  176,  179,  186. 

DubHn,  Adam,  Archbishop  of,  185. 


Index 


237 


Dugdale,  William,  66,  134. 
Duties    of  High   Constable,    62 

of  Officers  of  Arms,  216. 
Dux,  29. 


'Eag^le,'  the,  159. 
Eagle  Coal  &  Iron  Co.,  148,  149. 
Earl  Marshal — see  Chapter  II. 
Earl  Marshal,  34,  38,  57,  61,  62, 

63,  99,  106,  no,  116,  128,  132, 

134,    141,   153,    173,    183,    199, 

201,  209,  228,  231. 
Earl  Marshal's  Court  of  England, 

64. 
Earl  Marshal's  Court,  32,  62,  65, 

68,  69,  70,   78,  79,  199  ;  Staff, 

61  ;  and  see  Rod  and  Staff. 
Earliest  instance  of  authority    of 

Crown,  38, 
Edmondson,  67, i  133, 
Edward  II.,  38. 
Edward  III.,  loi,  103. 
Edward  IV.,  104. 
'Elizabeth,'  the,  159. 
Elizabeth,  99,  120,  183,  199. 
Essay  on  Man,  35. 
Estate  of  Inheritance,   Arms  an, 

36,  37.  152. 
Etiquette  of  College  of  Arms,  209. 
Eton  College,  50,  51. 
Exchequer,  65,  215. 


Fallacies  as  to  Arms,  24,  25,  26, 

52. 
Falkland,  Viscount,  187. 


Fees  on  ancient  grants  of  Arms, 
34,  116  ;  on  a  Confirmation  of 
Arms,    197  ;  for  funeral   certifi- 
cates,   190  ;    of  Lyon    King  of 
Arms,  158,  162,  163,  164  ;  upon 
Patents  of  Arms,  198,  213,  217  ; 
excused  to  those  unable  to  pay, 
135;    of   Honour    of    Scottish 
Heralds,  215. 
Fellows    of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries, 15. 
Feudal  Law,  29,  30. 
Feversham,  33. 
Fines,  67,  132,  163. 
Fitzwilliam,  Wra.,  185. 
Flodden  Field,  54,  55. 
Flower  William,    iii,    112,    113, 

120-125. 
Faidera  (Rymer),  90,  173. 
Fonthill,  166. 

Forbes     Arms     and     Patent     of 
Matriculation,  168,  169  ;  Eliza- 
beth, Lady,  168  ;  Frances  Doro- 
thea,   168  ;   Frederick   Murray, 
168 ;     Honoria,     168  ;     James 
Ochonchar,  Lord,  168  ;  Norman 
Hay,    168,    169;  Robert,   168; 
Wm.,  Lord,  168. 
Foreign  Arms— see  Chapter  X. 
Foreign  grants  of  Arms,  31. 
Forman,  Sir  Robert,  156. 
France,  205. 

Fountain  of  Honour,  48,  231. 
Funeral  Certificates,  182,  183,  185, 
189,  190  ;  fees  on,  190 ;  of 
Bryan  MacDermott,  190,  igr  ; 
of  Hugh  Magaghegan,  igo. 
Fuller  Arms  and  Patent  of  Con- 
firmation, 195,  196 ;  James 
Franklin,  Thomas  Harnett, 
Frances  Diana,  Edward,  Eliza- 


238 


Index 


beth   Thomas,    Ann,    William, 
Jane. 


Garter  King  of  Arms,  lio;  (De- 

thicke),  III,  112,  113  ;  (Heard), 

57,  59,  60,  61  ;    (Walker),  67  ; 

(Woods),    113- 115;    (Writhe), 

90-102. 
Genealogical  Magazine^  23. 
Genealogist,  33. 
Genealogist  to  Order  of  the  Bath, 

108,  109. 
General  Armory,  Burke's,  37,  145. 
Gentility,  a  hereditary  rank,    18, 

35;    technical  rank  of,   11,  30, 

35. 
Gentleman,    definition    of    word, 

31,  34;  derivation  of  word,  34  ; 

wrong  use    of    word,    28  ;    35  ; 

English,    18;     'by    birth,'    14, 

31  ;  of  '  Coat  Armour,'  31. 
Gentry,  privileges  of,  29. 
George  I.,  140. 
George  III.,  57,  60,  108. 
George  IV.,  18,  109. 
Georges,  66. 
Germany,  36,  204,  206. 
Glasgow  Cathedral,  164. 
Glashnacree,  196. 
Gloucester  King  of  Arms  (Champ- 

ney),  90-99. 
Goddard,  Louisa,  196. 
Granting  of    Arms — see   Chapter 

IV. 
Grants  of  Arms  to  Colonies,  49  ; 

by  Sovereign,  49  ;  to  Baker,  33  ; 

to  Roger  and  Thomas  Keys,  34, 

50,  51,  52;    Scottish,  165-167; 

to    William     F  ,113- 


115;  of  Crest  to  Earl  of 
Nottingham,  42,  43  ;  ofHo'ward 
Augmentation,  54,  55  ;  of  Ross 
of  Bladensburg  Augmentation, 
57-61  ;  of  Title  of  Earl 
Marshal,  64 ;  of  Office  of  Earl 
Marshal  to  Dukes  of  Norfolk, 
68-86  ;  of  name  of  '  Bladens- 
burg,' 57-6r  ;  of  Speke  Aug- 
mentation, 56,  57,  58. 

Grantees  of  Arms,  social  status 
of,  228,  229. 

Grazebrook,  George,  F.S.A.,  64, 
164. 

Greeks,  27. 

Greene  Arms  and  Patent  of  Con- 
firmation, 193-195  ;  John  Joseph, 
John  Godfrey,  193-195. 

Greenmount,  193. 

Greenville,  193. 

Gretna  Green,  21. 

Grey,  Sir  Ralph,  67. 

Grosvenor,  Sir  Robert,  39,  40,  41, 
66,  89. 

Gwynior,  112. 


H 


Habeas  Corpus,  writ  of,  67. 
Hall-mark  of  gentility,  23. 
Hammersmith,  170. 
Harding  v.  St  Loe,  66. 
Hardy,  Gathorne,  57. 
Harnutt,  Jane  and  William,  196. 
Harper's  Magazine,  10. 
Harrison,  George,  57,  61. 
Harvey,  William,  120, 
Hawley,  Thomas,  120. 
Heard,  Sir  Isaac,  57,  59,  60,  61. 
Heath,  Richard,  134. 
Hearne,  65. 


Index 


239 


Heiresses,  116. 

Hemsted  Park,  168. 

Henry  V.,  38,  43,  44,  45,  199. 

Henry  VI,  63. 

Henry  VHI,  53,  119. 

Herald    and   Genealogist^   40,    66, 

147. 
Heraldic  Exhibition,  156. 
Heraldry  of  Worcestershire,  164. 
Heralds'  College — see  College  of 

Arms. 
Herbert,  Lucurda,  196. 
Heredity   of  Arms,    16,    18,    116, 

I97i  198  ;  of  gentility,  32. 
Herschel,    Farrer,    Lord,    G.C.B., 

104. 
High  Constable,  62,  63. 
High  Marshal — see  Earl  Marshal. 
High  Sheriffs,  15,  and  see  Sheriffs. 
History   of   the    College  of  Arms 

(Noble),  90. 
History  of  Dorset  (Coker),  66. 
History  of  Edinburgh,  159. 
Hodges,  Frances  Dorothea,  16S. 
Holme,  Thomas,  90-99. 
Hol}rrood  House,  156. 
Home  Office,  142,  143. 
Hoo,  Lord,  39. 
House    of    Commons,     215;     of 

Lords,  212,  226. 
Howard,    Henry,     Lord,    68-86 ; 

Lord    William,     75,     84,    85  ; 

Augmentation,  Grant  of,  54,  55  ; 

Molyneux,  Henry  Thomas,  59. 
Hunter,  Elizabeth,  168  ;  William, 

168. 


Ince  Arms  and  Family,  145. 
Incomes  of  Officers  of  Arms,  216. 


Incorporation    of  the   College   of 

Arms,  88. 
Inheritance   of    Arms,    116,    197, 

198  ;  of  Quarterings,  1 16. 
Inland  Revenue,  25. 
'  Insignia  Gentilitia,'  30. 
Interference    of    Lyon    King    of 

Arms    with     bad     Arms,     164, 

200. 
Ireland,    38  ;    armorial    law   in — 

see   Chapter  VIII.  ;     King  of 

Arms,  172. 
Irish  Confirmations  of  Arms,  193- 

197;  Grant  of  Arms,  179;  Re- 
cords, absence  of,  192. 
Islay  Herald  (Drysdale),  156. 
Italy,  205. 


James  II.,  139. 

Joice — see  Joicey. 

Joicey,  Arms  and  Name  of,  144, 
145,  146,  147. 

Joicey,  Col.  John,  143,  144. 

Joicey-Cecil,  Lord  John  Paken- 
ham,  143,  144,  146  ;  v.  Joicey- 
Cecil,  143,  144,  145,  146,  147, 
152. 

Jordans,  56. 

Joyce — see  Joicey. 

Joys — see  Joicey. 

Jurisdiction  of  Earl  Marshal,  64. 


Keeper  of  Wardrobe,  176,  179. 
Kekewich,  Mr  Justice,  143,  146. 
Kent,  Thomas,  Earl  of,  64. 
Keys,    Roger    and    Thomas,    34, 
50,51,52. 


240 


Index 


Kilkenny  Moderator,  182. 

King,  Gregory,  127,  128. 

Kings  of  Arms,  49,  ill,  119, 125  ; 
and  see  by  Name  and  Title,  and 
refer  to  Officers  of  Arms  and 
College  of  Arms. 

King's  Bench,  65,  67,  68. 

King's  College,  166. 

King's  Court,  65. 

Kingsdowne,  33. 

Knighthood,    degradation    from, 

67. 
Knights,  Jubilee,  15. 
Knoll,  James,  134. 


Labels  in  Arms,  42. 

Lancaster  Herald,  1 10;  (Thynne), 

65. 

Lawrence,  Sir  James,  30. 

Laws  of  Arms,  210. 

Leader,  Mary,  196. 

Le  Neve,  33. 

Le  Scrope — see  Scrope. 

Letter  from  King  to  Lord  Falk- 
land, 187-189. 

Letters  Patent — see  Grants  of 
Arms,  and  Patents  of  Arms  ;  of 
Officers  of  Arms,  100  ;  appoint- 
ing W.  H.  Weldon  to  be  Norroy 
King  of  Arms,  100,  104-108  ; 
appointing  John  Wrythe  to  be 
Garter  King  of  Arms,  100-104. 

Liber  Insignorium,  156. 

Licence  of  Crown,  48. 

Lieutenant  of  Court  of  Chivalry, 
63. 

Limitations  of  a  Confirmation, 
193  ;  of  Grants  of  Arms,  115  ; 
of  Patents,  213. 


Lindsay,  Sir  David,  15^,  156, 
159- 

Literature^  147. 

London,  33;  Arms  of,  219- 
Gazette,  109  ;  Port  of,  loi,  103. 

Lord  Chamberlain,  107 ;  Chan- 
cellor, 50,  104;  Deputy,  184; 
Marshal — see  Earl  Marshal. 

Lords — see  House  of. 

Lyon  Clerk,  160,  162,  170 ; 
(Mitchell),  169,  171. 

Lyon  King  of  Arms,  38,  156,  157, 
158,  161,  162,  163,  165,  167, 
168,  169,  200;  (Balfour),  156; 
(Burnett),  164,  165,  167;  (For- 
man),  156  ;  (Lindsay),  155,. 
156  ;  (Paul),  155,  211, 

Lyon  Office,  156,  159,  160;  fees 
in,  214,  215. 

Lyon  Register,  160,  162,  163,  164, 
167-171. 

M 

MacDermott,  Funeral  Certificate^ 
190,  191  ;  Bryan,  Rory,  Teigh, 
Rory  Oge,  Rory  Keogh,  Mar- 
garet, 190 ;  Bryan,  Tirlagh,, 
Terence,  Margaret,  Connor, 
Charles,  191  ;  Eleanor,  Bryan, 
Teigh,  Honora  Mary,  Margaret, 
Uny. 

Mackenzie,  Sir  George,  159. 

Magaghegan,  Funeral  Certificate, 
190 ;  Hugh  Buye,  Eleanor, 
Arte,  James,  Thomas,  Richard, 
Rose,  Neyle,  Conly,  Connelly 
Mary,  Margery,  Eleanor,  Anne, 
and  Elizabeth,  190. 

Maida,  Plains  of,  57. 

Maltby,  Hugh,  Lord  v.  Beckwith,, 
66. 


Index 


241 


Maltravers,  Henry,  Lord,  71,  81. 

Manners,  18, 

Manners,  Family  and  Motto,  18. 

Marshal,  39— see  Earl  Marshal ; 
High  (of  Ireland),  184. 

Marshall,  Honoria,  168 ;  Rev. 
William  Knox,  168. 

Marshalsea,  65,  67. 

Mary,  156. 

Matriculation  of  Arms,  157,  160, 
162,  163,  167. 

May,  Thomas,  127. 

Meaning  of  Arms — see  Chapter  I. 

Milne,  John,  170. 

Mitchell,  Sir  Francis,  67. 

Mitchell,  J.  W.,  169,  171. 

Mistakes  in  Printed  Books  of 
Visitations,  137. 

Molyneux,  Daniel,  186,  187— see 
Howard-Molyneux. 
-or  of  Barfield,  67  ;  Sir  Francis, 
67. 

Mooretown  Keating,  194. 

More,  John,  90-99. 

Morrey,  Robert,  134. 

Motto  of  Manners,  Family,  18. 

Mount  Leader,  196. 

Mowbray,  Thomas — see  Notting- 
ham, Earl  of;  see  Norfolk, 
John,  Duke  of. 

Moyle,  Justice,  65,  66, 

Mylne  Arms  and  Patent  of  Ma- 
triculation, 169,  170,  171  ; 
Hannah,  170;  Robert,  170 ; 
Robert  William,  170 ;  Wm. 
John  Home,  169,  170. 

N 

Name  and  Arms,  Clauses  in  Wills, 
143,  144.  HS.  146,  147,150-153- 


Name,  Royal  Licences  for  Change 

of,  48,  109,  no. 
Name,  Scottish,  163. 
Narbon,  Nicholas,  182,  184,  185, 

186. 
Naworth,  75,  84. 
Necessity  of  Arms  denied,  24. 
Needham,  Justice,  6$. 
Newcastle,  Duke  of,  48. 
Newspaper  correspondence,    208, 

211,  229,  230. 
Nicolas,  Sir  N.  Harris,  66. 
Nile,  source  of,  56. 
Noble,  90. 

Noble,  definition  of  word,  31. 
Nobleman,  28. 

Nobility  of  British  Gentry,  30. 
Nobility,  Arms,   the  criterion  of, 

30  ;  definition  of,   31  ;   Patents 

of,  213. 
Nomination  of  Officers  of  Arms, 

99- 
Norfolk,    Earl   of — see   Arundel  ; 

Dukes  of,  54,   61,  68,  86,  87, 

no;    Bernard    Edward,   Duke 

of,   59  ;  Charles,  Duke  of,  57  ; 

Henry,  Duke  of,  87,  no,  113- 

115  ;    John,    Duke   of,   63,  72, 

81  ;  Thomas,  Duke  of,  67,  71, 

72,  75,  81,  84,  99,  183. 
Norroy     King     of    Arms,     no; 

(Cokayne),  105;  (Dugdale),  134 ; 

(Flower),  in,  112, 113,  120-125; 

(More),  90-99;  (Weldon),  100, 

104-108  ;  (Wrythe),  100,  102. 
Northumberland,  Jocelin,  Earl  of, 

48. 
Norwich,  Earldom,  grant  of,  69, 78. 
Nottingham,    Charles,    Earl    of, 

76,   85  ;  Thomas,  Earl  of,   42, 

43,  64. 

Q 


242 


Index 


O'Brennan,  196. 

Officers  of  Arms— see  Chapter  1 1 1 . ; 
and  see  College  of  Arms  and 
Kings  of  Arms,  and  see  Officers 
by  names  and  titles;  also 
pages  99,  118,  126,  130,  131, 
141,  145,  146,  153,  156,  157, 
183,  199,  209,  210,  221,  223, 
228,  229,  230,  231  ;  nomina- 
tion of,  87  ;  salaries,  incomes, 
and  official  duties,  216. 

Ogle,  Henry,  Earl  of,  48. 

Omissions  at  Visitations,  211. 

O'Molly,  Eleanor  and  William, 
191. 

Opinion  of  Law  Officers  upon 
Protest  of  Officers  of  Arms, 
108,  109. 

Order  of  Charles  Brandon,  Duke 
of  Suffolk,  as  to  Fees  on  Grants, 
116  ;  of  Earl  Marshal,  34  ;  for 
Officers  of  Arms  re  Funerals, 
183. 

Ordinances  for  College  of  Arms, 
99. 

'Ordinary  of  Scottish  Arms,'  155. 

Origin  of  Arms — see  Chapter  I. 
and  p.  27  ;  of  charges,  18  ;  of 
spurious  Arms,  19,  20,  37. 

O'Roirk,  Margaret  and  Conn, 
191. 

Orthes,  58. 

Ownership  of  Arms,  26. 


Papal  grants,  205. 
Parker,  Henry,  67,  68. 
Parliament,  42. 


Patent  of  Arms  to  William  Cam- 
borne alias  Paynter,  111-113; 
Granting  Arms  (Irish),  179, 
180,  181  ;  of  confirmation  of 
Fuller  Arms,  195,  196  ;  of  con- 
firmation of  Greene  Arms,  193- 
195  ;  of  matriculation,  167- 
169  ;  of  matriculation  of  Mylne 
Arms,  169;  of  Peerage,  212,  .(| 
217  ;  of  first  Ulster  King  of 
Arms,  173-179;  of  Arms,  30, 
31,  32,  212,  217;  of  Peerage, 
212,  217. 

Paul,  Sir  J.  Balfour,  155- 

Paynter,  William,  alias  Camborne, 
112,  113. 

Pedigrees,  recording  of,  153,  221- 
227 ;  entered  at  Visitations, 
138. 

Peerage  cases,  212, 

Pelican,  Miss  and  Rev.  Wm.,  196. 

Peloquin,  196. 

Peninsula,  the,  57. 

Percy,  Elizabeth,  Lady,  48  ;  Sur- 
name and  Arms  of,  48. 

Philip  and  Mary,  120,  199, 

Phillpot,  64. 

Pincell,  Ann,  John,  Mary,  196. 

Plunkett,  Sir  Christopher,  191  ; 
John,  185  ;  Mary  and  Patrick, 
191. 

Pope,  Alexander,  35. 

Pope,  The,  204,  205. 

Popular  fallacies  —  see  Chapter 
XL 

Porny,  13. 

Port  of  London,  loi,  103. 

PortculHs,  no. 

Portugal,  King  of,  204. 

Powers  given  to  Officers  of  Arms 
at  Visitations,  119,  132. 


Ijtdex 


243 


Practice  at  Visitations — see  Visi- 
tations. 

Precedence  of  Baronets,  143. 

Precedents  (Vincent),  67. 

Prerogatives  of  aristocracy,  13 ; 
of  the  Sovereign — see  Chapter 
I.,  and  pages  36,  48,  61,  199;  of 
the  Sovereign  to  confer  Arms, 
36. 

Preston,  Thomas,  191. 

Prince  Regent,  H.R.H.,  57. 

Prisott,  Justice,  65,  66. 

Privilege,  Armory,  a  matter  of, 
10,  II,  227. 

Privy  Council,  156,  157,  159,  184. 

Privy  Seal,  49. 

Procedure  for  registration  of 
Foreign  Arms,  206. 

Proof  of  Arms  at  Visitations — see 
Visitations ;  of  authority  at 
present  date  of  Crown  and 
College — see  Chapter  VI. ;  of 
right  to  Arms,  153. 

Protection  of  Trademarks  and 
Crests,  150. 

Protest  of  Officers  of  Arms  against 
Genealogist  of  the  Bath,  108. 

'Purchase'  of  Arms  and  Peer- 
ages, 217, 

Purpose  of  Saturday  Review 
Articles,  200. 

Pyrenees,  58. 


Q 


Quarterings,  116. 
Queen's  Counsel,  15. 
Quotation  marks,  explanation  of 
use  herein,  28. 


Rank,  Gentility  hereditary,  18. 

Ralph,  Julian,  10. 

Ravenscourt  Park,  170. 

Reading,  128. 

Rebellion  of  Lord  Derwentwater, 
141. 

Recent  Grant  of  Arms,  113-I15. 

Record  Office,  23,  227. 

Recording  of  pedigrees,  153,  221- 
227. 

Reformation,  205. 

Refusals  of  Arms,  228. 

Remames^  Camden's,  64. 

Registration  of  Foreign  Arms, 
205,  206. 

Revenue  from  Taxation  of  Arms, 
24. 

Richard  II.,  42,  43,  64,  89,  98, 
99,  172. 

Richard  III.,  88,  90. 

Richmond,  Earl  of,  63  ;  Herald, 
no;  (Narbon),  182. 

Rights  of  the  Sovereign — see 
Chapter  I. 

Rod  of  Earl  Marshal,  61,  72,  73, 
74,75,76,  81,83,84,85,87. 

Ross  of  Bladen  sburg  Augmenta- 
tion, 54  ;  Elizabeth  Catherine, 
59,  60  ;  Major-General  Robert, 
57,  60  ;  of  Ross  Trevor,  Arms 
of,  58,  60. 

Rothschild,  Baron,  206  ;  Sup- 
porters, 206. 

Rouge  Croix,  no,  133. 

Rouge  Dragon,  no;  (King),  127, 
128. 

Royal  Arms  of  England,  49,  219  ; 
Commissions  for  Visitations, 
11S-125;     Family,    Labels    of, 


244 


Index 


k 


42  ;  Licences,  49,  204,  206 ; 
Clauses  in,  48,  109,  no;  for 
Austen,  151,  152  ;  to  take 
Name  and  Arms  of  Percy, 
48  ;  for  name  of  Joicey,  144, 
145,  146,  147  ;  Warrants,  52  ; 
method  of  address,  86,  87,  no  ; 
of  George  III., reciting  author- 
ity of  Officer  of  Arms,  108, 
109  ;  of  George  IV.  re  Baronets, 
142. 

Russia,  36. 

Rymer,  90,  173. 


Sackville,  196. 

St  George,  Richard,  189. 

St  Loe,  66. 

Salaries  of  Officers  of  Arms,  216  ; 
of  Norroy  King,  107. 

Sarum,  New,  45,  46. 

Saturday  Review^  23,  200,  223. 

Scotland,  38  ;  Armorial  Law  in — 
see  Chapter  VII.  ;  Arms  of,  54, 
55  ;  James,  King  of,  55. 

Scott,  George  and  Hannah,  170. 

Scottish  Grant  of  Arms,  165,  167  ; 
ordinary  of  Arms,  21 1  ;  Parlia- 
ment— see  Acts  of,  157-164  ; 
signatures,  163. 

Scrope  V.  Grosvenor,  39,  40,  41, 
66,  89  ;  Sir  Richard  le,  40,  41. 

Shakespeare,  47. 

Sheriffs — see  High  Sheriffs  and 
page  125  ;  of  Wilts,  Sussex, 
and  Dorset,  45. 

Shrewsbury  Peerage  Case,  119. 

Sidney,  H.,  184. 

Signatures  in  Scotland,  163. 

Sneers  as  to  payment  of  fees,  212, 
217  ;  at  Armory,  23,  24. 


'  Snobbery,'  17,  19,  35,  221.  ,3 

Social  status  of  Grantees  of  Arms, 
228,  229. 

'  Society,'  16,  17,  28,  29,  31. 

Somerset  Herald,  no. 

Somerset  House,  25,  227. 

Source  of  spurious  Arms,  19,  20. 

Sovereign,  29,  38,  40,  53,  213, 
231  ;  acts  of  Foreign  Sove- 
reigns, 204;  rights  and  pre- 
rogatives of — see  Chapter  I. 

Spain,  205. 

Speke,  augmentation,  54,  56,  57, 
58  ;  Capt.  John  Hanning,  56  ; 
William,  56. 

Spencer,  Adam,  32,  33. 

Spurious  Arms,  origin  of,  19,  20. 

Standish  v.  Whitwell,  148,  149. 

Statutes  to  check  encroachments 
of  Earl  Marshal's  Court,  62  ;  for 
College  of  Arms,  99  ;  of  Duke 
of  Suffolk  re  Arms,  199  ;  as  to 
regulations  in  Earl  Marshal's 
Court,  67. 

Status  of  Foreign  Arms  in  Eng- 
land— see  Chapter  X.  ;  of 
Grantees  of  Arms,  228,  229. 

Staverton,  Henry,  128. 

Stockton-on-Tees,  I48. 

Streatham,  165. 

Suffolk,  Chas.  Brandon,  Duke  of, 
34,  116,  199;  Thomas,  Earl  of, 
74,75,83,84.  I 

Summoning  to   appear  at  Visita-      " 
tions,   126,  127,   128,   132,   133, 
138. 

Summons  to  a  Gentleman  to 
attend  a  Visitation,  127 ;  to 
Bailiff  to  notify  Visitations,  126- 
128. 

Surrey,  Earl  of — see  Arundel. 


Index 


245 


Sussex,  Sheriff  of,  45. 
Swan  Inn,  Cirencester,  127. 


Taxation  of  Arms,  24,  25,  198. 
Tenterden,  33. 
Thornaby  Iron  Works,  148. 
Thornton  Title  and  Augmentation, 

204. 
Thynne,  Francis,  65. 
Times,  1 52. 
Totemism,  203. 
Trademarks  and  Crests^  147, 
Treasury,  the,  198,  215. 
Treatise  on  Heraldry^  56. 
Trent,  57. 

Trimleston,  R.,  185. 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  186. 
Tudor  Period,  229. 
Tunbridge  Wells,  168. 
Tyrell,  EJenor  and  Walter,  190. 


U 


Ulster  King  of  Arras,  38,  173,  192, 
193,  197,  201  ;  (Carney),  189  ; 
(Burke),  37,  145,  195,  196, 
210;  (Butler),  174,  175,  176, 
177,  182  ;  (Narbon),  182,  184, 
185, 186;  (Molyneux),  186,  187; 
(Preston),  191  ;  (St  George), 
189;  (Ussher),  186;  (Vicars), 
179-181,  182,  193-195- 

United  States  of  America,  58,  59. 

Usage  of  Arms,  voluntary,  24  ; 
right  by,  see  Visitations ;  of 
Crests,  26. 

Use  of  Arms,  meaning  of,  15,  17, 


Ussher,  Christopher,   186  ;  Arch- 
bishop, 186. 


Vicars,  Sir  Arthur  E.,  1 79-1 81, 
182,  193-195- 

Victoria,  54,  56,  104,  I15,  14I, 
195,  196. 

Vincent,  67. 

Visitations — see  Chapter  V.,  and 
pages  I18-141,  153,  154,  156, 
160,  184,  185,  186,  189,  197, 
199,  211,  227;  books,  135,  136, 
317  ;  printed  copies  of,  137. 

Vittoria,  58. 

Voluntary,  use  of  Arms  is,  24. 


W 

Wales,  38 ;  Edward,  Prince  of, 
93,  98- 

Walker,  Sir  Edward,  67;  ?'.  Parker, 
67. 

Warburton  v.  Georges,  66. 

Wardrobe,  Keeper  of,  107,  108. 

Warrant  of  Charles  II.,  47,  48; 
of  Crown  re  Grants,  49 ;  of 
George  III.,  108  ;  of  George 
IV.,  109 ;  for  Letters  Patent 
appointing  W.  H.  Weldon  to 
be  Norroy  King  of  Arms,  104- 
108 ;  for  Visitations,  199. 

Washington,  capture  of,  58. 

Weldon,  William  Henry,  100, 104- 
108. 

West  Bromwich,  148. 

Weston,  Robert,  185. 

Weston-super-Mare,  169. 


246 


Index 


Westminster,  43,  55,  77,  86,  94, 

99,  102,  104;  Royal  Palace  of, 

42. 
Whitwell  &  Co.,  148,  149  ;  Crest, 

149. 
William  III.,  139. 
Wills — Names  and  Arms  clauses 

in,  150,  153. 
Wilts,  Sheriff  of,  45. 
Winchester  College,  35. 
Windsor,   50,    51;    Herald,    no; 

(Ashmole),  128;  (Weldon),  105. 
Wokingham,  128. 
Wolseley,  Lord,  213,214. 
Wood,  Sir  Wm.  Page,  148,  149. 
Woods,  Sir  Albert   W.,    K.C.B., 

113-115- 


Woodward  &  Burnett,  56. 

'Workman  M.S.,'  156. 

Writ  out  of  Court  of  Chivalry,  63  ; 

of  Henry  V.,  38,  43-46. 
Writhe,  John,  90-102. 
Wrythe — see  Writhe. 
Wykeham,  William  of,  35. 


'X,'  28,  229. 


York  Herald,  no;  (Butler),  174, 
177. 


Elliot  Stock,  62  Paternoster  Ro-i:,  London,  E.C. 


3338